-
1 death
deƟ1) (the act of dying: There have been several deaths in the town recently; Most people fear death.) muerte2) (something which causes one to die: Smoking too much was the death of him.) muerte3) (the state of being dead: eyes closed in death.) muerte•- deathly- death-bed
- death certificate
- at death's door
- catch one's death of cold
- catch one's death
- put to death
- to death
death n muertetr[deɵ]2 (end - of custom, institution) fin nombre masculino\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLat death's door a las puertas de la muerteon pain of death bajo pena de muerteto be bored to death aburrirse como una ostrato be scared to death estar muerto,-a de miedoto be sick to death of somebody/something estar hasta la coronilla de alguien/algoto be the death of somebody acabar con alguiento be worried to death estar preocupadísimo,-ato beat/kick/stab somebody to death matar a alguien a golpes/patadas/puñaladasto bleed to death morir desangrado,-ato do something to death repetir algo hasta la saciedadto drink oneself to death matarle a alguien la bebidato fight to the death luchar hasta la muerteto freeze to death morir(se) de fríoto look like death warmed up parecer un muerto viviente, parecer un cadáverto put somebody to death ejecutar a alguiento sentence somebody to death condenar a alguien a muertedeath certificate certificado de defuncióndeath knell toque de difuntos, doble nombre masculino■ video clubs spell the death knell of many cinemas los videoclubs suponen la muerte de muchos cinesdeath bell toque de difuntos, doble nombre masculinodeath mask mascarilladeath penalty pena de muertedeath rate índice nombre masculino de mortalidaddeath rattle estertor nombre masculino de la muertedeath row corredor nombre masculino de la muertedeath squad escuadrón nombre masculino de la muertedeath throes agoníadeath toll número de víctimas (mortales)death warrant sentencia de muertedeath wish ganas nombre femenino plural de morirdeath ['dɛɵ] n1) : muerte f, fallecimiento mto be the death of: matar2) fatality: víctima f (mortal); muerto m, -ta f3) end: fin mthe death of civilization: el fin de la civilizaciónn.• acabamiento s.m.• baja s.f.• defunción s.f.• fallecimiento s.m.• fenecimiento s.m.• muerte s.f.deθmass & count noun muerte f, fallecimiento m (frml)to death — (as intensifier) (colloq)
to be scared to death — estar* muerto de miedo
to be worried to death — estar* preocupadísimo
at death's door — a las puertas de la muerte
to catch one's death (of cold) — agarrarse or (Esp) coger* una pulmonía doble
[deθ]to do something to death: that play has been done to death esa obra está muy trillada; to hang on like grim death aferrarse con todas sus fuerzas; you look like death warmed over o (BrE) up — (hum) tienes muy mala cara!
1. N1) muerte f, fallecimiento m•
to be in at the death — (Hunting) ver el final de la caza•
it will be the death of him — (lit) será su perdiciónyou'll be the death of me — (fig) vas a acabar conmigo
•
till death us do part — hasta que la muerte nos separe•
this is death to our hopes — esto acaba con nuestras esperanzasdeath to traitors! — ¡muerte a los traidores!
•
a fight to the death — una lucha a muerte- catch one's death- be at death's door- hold on like grim death- look like death warmed up or warmed over2)• to death: to be bored to death * — estar muerto de aburrimiento
•
it frightens me to death — me da un miedo espantoso•
to put sb to death — dar muerte a algn•
to sentence sb to death — condenar a algn a muerte•
he's working himself to death — trabaja tanto que va a acabar con su vida•
it worries me to death — me preocupa muchísimo2.CPDdeath benefit N — (Insurance) indemnización f por fallecimiento
death blow N — golpe m mortal
death by misadventure N — (Brit) muerte f accidental
death camp N — campo m de exterminio
death cell N — celda f de los condenados a muerte
death certificate N — partida f de defunción
death duties NPL — (Brit) impuesto m de sucesiones
death house N — (US) pabellón m de los condenados a muerte
death knell N — toque m de difuntos, doble m
it sounded the death knell of the empire — (fig) anunció el fin del imperio, presagió la caída del imperio
death march N — marcha f fúnebre
death mask N — mascarilla f
death penalty N — pena f de muerte
death rate N — tasa f de mortalidad, mortalidad f
death rattle N — estertor m
death roll N — número m de víctimas, lista f de víctimas
death sentence N — pena f de muerte
death squad N — escuadrón m de la muerte
death taxes NPL — (US) impuesto msing de sucesiones
death threat N — amenaza f de muerte
death throes NPL — agonía fsing
death toll N — número m de víctimas
death warrant N — orden f de ejecución
- sign one's own death warrantdeath wish N — ganas fpl de morir
* * *[deθ]mass & count noun muerte f, fallecimiento m (frml)to death — (as intensifier) (colloq)
to be scared to death — estar* muerto de miedo
to be worried to death — estar* preocupadísimo
at death's door — a las puertas de la muerte
to catch one's death (of cold) — agarrarse or (Esp) coger* una pulmonía doble
to do something to death: that play has been done to death esa obra está muy trillada; to hang on like grim death aferrarse con todas sus fuerzas; you look like death warmed over o (BrE) up — (hum) tienes muy mala cara!
-
2 death
death n ( of person) mort f, décès m ; ( of animal) mort f ; fig (of hopes, plans, dreams, civilization, democracy) anéantissement m ; at (the time of) his death à sa mort ; a death in the family un décès dans la famille ; death by hanging/drowning mort par pendaison/noyade ; to starve/freeze to death mourir de faim/de froid ; to burn to death mourir carbonisé ; to put sb to death exécuter qn ; to sentence sb to death Jur condamner qn à mort ; death to the king! mort au roi! ; a fight to the death un combat à mort ; they fought to the death ils se sont battus à mort ; to drink oneself to death se tuer en buvant ; to work oneself to death se tuer au travail or à la tâche ; she's working herself to death! elle se tue au travail! ; she fell to her death elle s'est tuée en tombant ; she jumped to her death elle s'est tuée en sautant dans le vide ; he met his death in a skiing accident il a trouvé la mort dans un accident de ski ; to come close to death friser la mort ; he remains a controversial figure in death as in life il reste un personnage controversé aussi bien mort que vivant ; to die a violent death mourir de mort violente ; to do sb to death assassiner qn ; that excuse/joke has been done to death fig cette excuse/blague est éculée or est vieille comme le monde ; that play has been done to death cette pièce a été jouée tant de fois qu'on finit par s'en lasser ; they were united in death ils ont été unis dans la mort ; till death do us part jusqu'à ce que la mort nous sépare ; ‘Deaths’ Journ ‘Rubrique Nécrologique’ ; a fall would mean ou spell death une chute serait fatale ; this means ou spells the death of the old industries cela va être la mort des vieilles industries.to die a ou the death [fashion] disparaître complètement ; [entertainer, play] faire un bide ○ ; he died the death il aurait voulu rentrer sous terre ; those children will be the death of me! ces enfants me tueront! ; that thesis/car will be the death of her! cette thèse/voiture la tuera! ; don't tell him, it will be the death of him ne le lui dis pas, ça l'achèvera ; it's a matter of life or death c'est une question de vie ou de mort ; to look like death warmed up avoir l'air d'un cadavre ambulant ; I feel like death (warmed up)! je ne me sens pas bien du tout! ; to be at death's door être à (l'article de) la mort ; to be worried to death ○ se ronger les sangs (about au sujet de) ; to be frightened to death ○ être mort de peur ; to frighten ou scare sb to death faire une peur bleue à qn ○ ; to be bored to death ○ s'ennuyer à mourir ; I'm sick ou tired to death ○ of this! j'en ai par-dessus la tête!, j'en ai ras le bol ○ ! ; you'll catch your death (of cold) ○ tu vas crever ○ or mourir de froid ; ⇒ thousand. -
3 stand foursquare to all the winds
не уступать, держаться твёрдо [выражение создано А. Теннисоном: O fall'n at length that tower of strength which stood four-square to all the winds that blew. (‘Ode on the Death of the Duke of Wellington’)]Slavery stood four square to all the winds of agitation. (Ch. Beard and M. Beard, ‘The Rise of American Civilization’, ch. XIV) — Рабовладельцы не сдавали своих позиций. На них ничто не действовало.
Large English-Russian phrasebook > stand foursquare to all the winds
-
4 umbral
adj.of the threshold.m.1 threshold.2 threshold.el umbral de la pobreza the poverty line3 doorstep.4 limen.* * *1 threshold2 figurado threshold, outset\en el umbral de la muerte at death's door* * *noun m.doorstep, threshold* * *SM1) [de entrada] thresholdpasar o traspasar el umbral de algn — to set foot in sb's house
2) (=comienzo)estar en los umbrales de algo — to be on the threshold o verge of sth
eso está en los umbrales de lo imposible — that borders o verges on the impossible
3) (Com)* * *a) ( de puerta) thresholdb) (borde, frontera) tben el umbral or los umbrales de la muerte — at death's door
en el umbral or los umbrales de la locura — on the verge of madness
c) (Econ, Fin) threshold* * *= threshold, ceiling.Ex. But documents with the following terms assigned would be rejected on the grounds that their combined weights did not exceed the pre-selected threshold.Ex. The Taiwan government is planning to lift the subsidy ceiling for solar equipment makers aiming to increase self-sufficiency to 80%.----* en el umbral de = on the threshold of.* pisar el umbral = cross + the threshold of.* umbral de la puerta = doorstep.* umbral de referencia conjunta = cocitation threshold.* umbral de rentabilidad = break-even, break-even point.* vivir en el umbral de la pobreza = live on + the poverty line.* * *a) ( de puerta) thresholdb) (borde, frontera) tben el umbral or los umbrales de la muerte — at death's door
en el umbral or los umbrales de la locura — on the verge of madness
c) (Econ, Fin) threshold* * *= threshold, ceiling.Ex: But documents with the following terms assigned would be rejected on the grounds that their combined weights did not exceed the pre-selected threshold.
Ex: The Taiwan government is planning to lift the subsidy ceiling for solar equipment makers aiming to increase self-sufficiency to 80%.* en el umbral de = on the threshold of.* pisar el umbral = cross + the threshold of.* umbral de la puerta = doorstep.* umbral de referencia conjunta = cocitation threshold.* umbral de rentabilidad = break-even, break-even point.* vivir en el umbral de la pobreza = live on + the poverty line.* * *1 (de una puerta) threshold2 (borde, frontera) tbumbrales thresholden el umbralor los umbrales de la muerte at death's dooren el umbral del nuevo siglo on the threshold of the new centuryen el umbralor los umbrales de la locura on the verge of madnessen los umbrales de la civilización at the dawn of civilizationCompuestos:pain threshold( Fin) break-even point* * *
umbral sustantivo masculino
b) (borde, frontera) tb
en los umbrales de la muerte at death's door;
en los umbrales de la civilización at the dawn of civilization
umbral sustantivo masculino
1 (de una puerta) threshold
2 fig (inicio, despertar) beginning: estamos en el umbral de una nueva era, we are at the dawn of a new age
(límite, borde) threshold
en el umbral de una guerra civil, on the verge of a civil war
3 Psic Med Fin threshold
' umbral' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
misma
- mismo
- trasponer
- franquear
English:
doorstep
- threshold
- door
* * *umbral nm1. [de puerta] threshold;pisar el umbral to cross the threshold2. [principio] threshold;estamos en los umbrales de una nueva era we are on the threshold of a new era3. [nivel básico] threshold;llegar al umbral del pleno empleo to reach the threshold of full employmentumbral de audición hearing threshold;umbral del dolor pain barrier;umbral de la pobreza poverty line;Fin umbral de rentabilidad break-even point;umbral de sensibilidad sensitivity threshold* * *m figthreshold;en el umbral de on the threshold of* * *umbral nm: threshold, doorstep -
5 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
6 muerte
f.1 death (fin de la vida).fallecer de muerte natural to die of natural causesfallecer de muerte violenta to die a violent deathha sido herido de muerte he has been fatally woundedla odio a muerte I hate her with all my heart, I absolutely loathe herun susto de muerte a terrible shockde mala muerte (informal) third-rate, lousymuerte cerebral brain death2 murder (homicidio).se le acusa de la muerte de varias mujeres he has been accused of murdering o of the murder of several women* * *1 death2 (asesinato) murder3 la muerte death\a vida o muerte life-and-deathdar muerte a alguien to kill somebodyde mala muerte familiar grotty, crummy, rottena muerte to the deathhasta que la muerte nos separe till death do us partodiar a muerte to detest, loathemuerte cerebral brain death* * *noun f.* * *SF1) (=por enfermedad, accidente) deathtuvo una buena muerte — he had a good death, he died a good death
murió de muerte natural — he died a natural death o of natural causes
•
una lucha a muerte — a fight to the deathodiar algo/a algn a muerte — to detest sth/sb, loathe sth/sb
•
causar la muerte a algn — to kill sb, cause the death of sblas heridas que le causaron la muerte — the injuries that killed him o caused his death
•
encontrar la muerte — to die, meet one's death•
herido de muerte — fatally injured•
pena de muerte — death sentence•
estar a las puertas de la muerte — to be at death's door•
un susto de muerte — a terrible frightme diste un susto de muerte — you scared me to death, you gave me a terrible fright
era un hotel de mala muerte — the hotel was a real dump **, the hotel was really grotty **
muerte clínica, en situación de muerte clínica — clinically dead
vida 1)muerte súbita — (Med) sudden death; (Tenis) tie-break; (Golf) sudden death play-off; (Ftbl) sudden death
2) (=asesinato) murder•
dar muerte a algn — to kill sb3) (=desaparición) [de imperio, civilización] death, demise frmla muerte de las civilizaciones indígenas — the death o demise of native civilizations
* * *a) ( de ser vivo) deathmuerte natural/repentina — natural/sudden death
me dio un susto de muerte — (fam) she scared the living daylights out of me (colloq), she scared me to death (colloq)
odiar a muerte — to loathe, detest
cada muerte de obispo — (AmL fam) once in a blue moon
de mala muerte — (fam) < pensión> grotty (colloq), cheesy (AmE colloq)
un pueblo de mala muerte — a dump (colloq), a really grotty place
ser de muerte lenta — (Ven fam) to be fantastic (colloq)
ser la muerte — (fam) ( ser atroz) to be hell o murder (colloq); ( ser estupendo) to be great o fantastic (colloq)
b) ( homicidio)dar muerte a alguien — (frml) to kill somebody
c) ( fin) death* * *= death, loss of life, last breath, passing, fatality, die-off.Ex. Typically, the additions to the name will fall within the following categories: title of nobility, title of honour, address, date of birth, and date of death.Ex. The war involved not only extensive loss of life and destruction of property, but also widespread damage to cultural monuments and objects.Ex. When she died in a bus accident in Bolivia while serving in a women's cooperative, her legacy did not stop with her last breath.Ex. The Rutgers University Libraries are sad to report on the passing of Thelma Tate.Ex. A summary is then presented of the number and percentage of snowmobile fatalities in these three states during winter 2002-03.Ex. We all know that there is no guarantee that, even if we do everything we can, the result won't be human die-off and environmental devastation.----* afligido por la muerte de un familiar cercano = bereaved.* agarrar un resfriado de muerte = catch + Posesivo + death (of cold).* a muerte = bitter, bitterly.* apedrear hasta la muerte = stone to + death.* coger un resfriado de muerte = catch + Posesivo + death (of cold).* condenado a muerte = death row.* condenar a la pena de muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death.* condenar a muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death, condemn + Nombre + to death.* con peligro de muerte = life threatening.* corredor de la muerte = death row.* cuestión de vida o muerte = life or death issue.* dar un susto de muerte = frighten + the living daylights out of, frighten + Nombre + to death, scare + the hell out of.* dar un susto de muerto = scare + the living daylights out of.* derecho a la muerte = right to die.* de vida o muerte = lifesaving, life threatening.* encuentro con la muerte = close shave with death, close encounter with death.* enemistad a muerte = blood feud.* enfrentarse a la muerte = face + death.* enzarzarse en una lucha a muerte = get into + a fight to the death.* escuadrón de la muerte = death squadron, death squad.* experiencia cercana a la muerte = near death experience.* firmar la sentencia de muerte = sound + the death knell for.* firmar una sentencia de muerte = sign + a death warrant (for).* frío de muerte = freezing cold.* hasta la muerte = until the end, forever, until the bitter end.* Hasta que la muerte nos separe = Till death do us part.* herido de muerte = mortally wounded.* herir de muerte = fatally + shoot.* lecho de muerte = deathbed [death bed].* lucha a muerte = fight to death.* lucha hasta la muerte = fight to death.* luchar a muerte = fight to + death, get into + a fight to the death.* luchar hasta la muerte = fight to + death.* morir de muerte natural = die + a natural death.* morir una muerte horrible = suffer + a horrible death, die + a horrible death.* muerte accidental = accidental death.* muerte aparente = suspended animation.* muerte asistida = assisted death, assisted dying.* muerte cerebral = brain death.* muerte clínica = brain death, clínical death.* muerte de un familiar = bereavement, death in the family.* muerte digna = dignified death.* muerte embrionaria = embryonal death.* muerte fetal = foetal death.* muerte, la = Reaper, the, Grim Reaper, the.* muerte natural = natural death.* muerte neonatal = neonatal death.* muerte por suicidio = suicidal death.* muerte prematura = premature death, untimely death.* muerte súbita = cot death, crib death, sudden death.* pelea a muerte = fight to death.* pelea hasta la muerte = fight to death.* pelear a muerte = fight to + death.* pelear hasta la mueerte = fight to + death.* pena de muerte = death penalty, death row.* penado con la muerte = punishable by death.* pillar un resfriado de muerte = catch + Posesivo + death (of cold).* pulsión de muerte = death-wish.* roce con la muerte = close shave with death, close encounter with death.* sentencia de muerte = death sentence, death warrant, death knell.* sentenciar a la pena de muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death, condemn + Nombre + to death.* sentenciar a muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death, condemn + Nombre + to death.* sentido de la vida y al muerte, el = meaning of life and death, the.* síndrome infantil de muerte súbita (SIMS) = sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS).* tener una muerte digna = die with + dignity, have + a dignified death, die + a dignified death.* tener una muerte horrible = die + a horrible death, suffer + a horrible death.* una cuestión de vida o muerte = a matter of life and death.* ver la muerte de cerca = have + brushes with death.* vida después de la muerte = afterlife [after-life].* vida or muerte = life or death.* * *a) ( de ser vivo) deathmuerte natural/repentina — natural/sudden death
me dio un susto de muerte — (fam) she scared the living daylights out of me (colloq), she scared me to death (colloq)
odiar a muerte — to loathe, detest
cada muerte de obispo — (AmL fam) once in a blue moon
de mala muerte — (fam) < pensión> grotty (colloq), cheesy (AmE colloq)
un pueblo de mala muerte — a dump (colloq), a really grotty place
ser de muerte lenta — (Ven fam) to be fantastic (colloq)
ser la muerte — (fam) ( ser atroz) to be hell o murder (colloq); ( ser estupendo) to be great o fantastic (colloq)
b) ( homicidio)dar muerte a alguien — (frml) to kill somebody
c) ( fin) death* * *la muerte= Reaper, the, Grim Reaper, theEx: The film parades a frenzy between an old woman being taken by the Reaper and being saved continuously by a playboy doctor with a team of pin-up nurses.
Ex: These days, the Grim Reaper is usually portrayed as a skeleton or a cadaverous figure, garbed from head to foot in a black habit and hood, and carrying a large scythe.= death, loss of life, last breath, passing, fatality, die-off.Ex: Typically, the additions to the name will fall within the following categories: title of nobility, title of honour, address, date of birth, and date of death.
Ex: The war involved not only extensive loss of life and destruction of property, but also widespread damage to cultural monuments and objects.Ex: When she died in a bus accident in Bolivia while serving in a women's cooperative, her legacy did not stop with her last breath.Ex: The Rutgers University Libraries are sad to report on the passing of Thelma Tate.Ex: A summary is then presented of the number and percentage of snowmobile fatalities in these three states during winter 2002-03.Ex: We all know that there is no guarantee that, even if we do everything we can, the result won't be human die-off and environmental devastation.* afligido por la muerte de un familiar cercano = bereaved.* agarrar un resfriado de muerte = catch + Posesivo + death (of cold).* a muerte = bitter, bitterly.* apedrear hasta la muerte = stone to + death.* coger un resfriado de muerte = catch + Posesivo + death (of cold).* condenado a muerte = death row.* condenar a la pena de muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death.* condenar a muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death, condemn + Nombre + to death.* con peligro de muerte = life threatening.* corredor de la muerte = death row.* cuestión de vida o muerte = life or death issue.* dar un susto de muerte = frighten + the living daylights out of, frighten + Nombre + to death, scare + the hell out of.* dar un susto de muerto = scare + the living daylights out of.* derecho a la muerte = right to die.* de vida o muerte = lifesaving, life threatening.* encuentro con la muerte = close shave with death, close encounter with death.* enemistad a muerte = blood feud.* enfrentarse a la muerte = face + death.* enzarzarse en una lucha a muerte = get into + a fight to the death.* escuadrón de la muerte = death squadron, death squad.* experiencia cercana a la muerte = near death experience.* firmar la sentencia de muerte = sound + the death knell for.* firmar una sentencia de muerte = sign + a death warrant (for).* frío de muerte = freezing cold.* hasta la muerte = until the end, forever, until the bitter end.* Hasta que la muerte nos separe = Till death do us part.* herido de muerte = mortally wounded.* herir de muerte = fatally + shoot.* lecho de muerte = deathbed [death bed].* lucha a muerte = fight to death.* lucha hasta la muerte = fight to death.* luchar a muerte = fight to + death, get into + a fight to the death.* luchar hasta la muerte = fight to + death.* morir de muerte natural = die + a natural death.* morir una muerte horrible = suffer + a horrible death, die + a horrible death.* muerte accidental = accidental death.* muerte aparente = suspended animation.* muerte asistida = assisted death, assisted dying.* muerte cerebral = brain death.* muerte clínica = brain death, clínical death.* muerte de un familiar = bereavement, death in the family.* muerte digna = dignified death.* muerte embrionaria = embryonal death.* muerte fetal = foetal death.* muerte, la = Reaper, the, Grim Reaper, the.* muerte natural = natural death.* muerte neonatal = neonatal death.* muerte por suicidio = suicidal death.* muerte prematura = premature death, untimely death.* muerte súbita = cot death, crib death, sudden death.* pelea a muerte = fight to death.* pelea hasta la muerte = fight to death.* pelear a muerte = fight to + death.* pelear hasta la mueerte = fight to + death.* pena de muerte = death penalty, death row.* penado con la muerte = punishable by death.* pillar un resfriado de muerte = catch + Posesivo + death (of cold).* pulsión de muerte = death-wish.* roce con la muerte = close shave with death, close encounter with death.* sentencia de muerte = death sentence, death warrant, death knell.* sentenciar a la pena de muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death, condemn + Nombre + to death.* sentenciar a muerte = sentence + Nombre + to death, condemn + Nombre + to death.* sentido de la vida y al muerte, el = meaning of life and death, the.* síndrome infantil de muerte súbita (SIMS) = sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS).* tener una muerte digna = die with + dignity, have + a dignified death, die + a dignified death.* tener una muerte horrible = die + a horrible death, suffer + a horrible death.* una cuestión de vida o muerte = a matter of life and death.* ver la muerte de cerca = have + brushes with death.* vida después de la muerte = afterlife [after-life].* vida or muerte = life or death.* * *1 (de un ser vivo) deathmuerte natural/repentina natural/sudden deathel veneno le produjo la muerte instantánea the poison killed him instantly200 personas encontraron la muerte en el incendio 200 people lost their lives o ( liter) met their death in the firecondenado a muerte sentenced to deathamenaza de muerte death threathasta que la muerte nos separe till death us do parta la muerte de su padre heredó una fortuna she inherited a fortune on her father's death o when her father diedherido de muerte fatally woundedme dio un susto de muerte ( fam); she scared the living daylights out of me ( colloq), she scared me to death ( colloq)luchó or se debatió varios días con la muerte he was at death's door o fighting for his life for several daysodiar a muerte to loathe, detestes un pueblo de mala muerte it's a dump o a hole ( colloq), it's a really grotty placeser la muerte ( fam) (ser atroz) to be hell o murder ( colloq); (ser estupendo) to be great o fantastic ( colloq)meterse de profesor es la muerte en vida it's murder going into teaching ( colloq)se cree/te crees la muerte he thinks he's/you think you're the bee's knees o the cat's whiskers ( colloq)2(homicidio): lo acusan de la muerte de tres personas he is accused of killing three people o of causing the deaths of three peopledar muerte a algn ( frml); to kill sb3 (fin) deathla muerte de una civilización the death o demise of a civilizationCompuestos:brain deathcertificaron la muerte clínica dos horas despúes he/she was pronounced clinically dead two hours latercot death, sudden infant death syndrome ( tech)violent death* * *
muerte sustantivo femenino
death;
a la muerte de su padre on her father's death;
muerte de cuna crib death (AmE), cot death (BrE);
me dio un susto de muerte (fam) she scared me to death (colloq);
dar muerte a algn (frml) to kill sb;
de mala muerte (fam) ‹pueblo/hotel› grotty (colloq);
ser la muerte (fam) ( ser atroz) to be hell o murder (colloq);
( ser estupendo) to be fantastic (colloq)
muerte sustantivo femenino
1 death: murió de muerte natural, she died a natural death
2 (homicidio) killing
(asesinato) murder: al criminal se le imputan tres muertes, the criminal is charged with three murders
♦ Locuciones: a muerte, to death: defender a muerte, to defend to the death
odiar a muerte, to loathe sb
familiar de mala muerte, lousy, rotten
(buenísimo) de muerte, fantastic, great
' muerte' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abandonarse
- afectar
- amenazar
- borde
- cabecilla
- caer
- condenar
- condenada
- condenado
- conmutar
- desafiar
- ejecución
- enloquecer
- enterada
- enterado
- garito
- garrote
- genuina
- genuino
- hasta
- instantánea
- instantáneo
- lamentar
- lecho
- local
- mal
- marcar
- obsesionar
- origen
- palo
- pena
- pérdida
- puerta
- reciente
- sabrosa
- sabroso
- sacudir
- semblante
- sentida
- sentido
- simbolizar
- sobreponerse
- tugurio
- vida
- violenta
- violento
- amenaza
- apenar
- baja
- desafío
English:
afterlife
- anarchy
- brain death
- cheat
- commute
- curtain
- cutthroat
- death
- death penalty
- death row
- death squad
- deathbed
- demise
- dice
- doom
- drive
- dump
- early
- fatal
- fatally
- get
- hole
- inquest
- lead to
- matter
- meet
- misadventure
- mortally
- mourn
- natural
- opposed
- pain
- penalty
- point
- punishable
- register
- release
- scare
- sentence
- shock
- silly
- snuff movie
- squad
- upset
- wit
- accidental
- against
- bereaved
- bereavement
- blow
* * *muerte nf1. [fin de la vida] death;la malaria le produjo la muerte malaria was the cause of death;ha sido herido de muerte he has been fatally wounded;una lucha a muerte a fight to the death;la odio a muerte I hate her with all my heart, I absolutely loathe her;hasta que la muerte nos separe till death us do part;tener una muerte dulce to die peacefully;Am Famcada muerte de obispo once in a blue moon;Famde muerte: vas a agarrar un resfriado de muerte you're going to catch your death of cold;me he llevado un susto de muerte I got the fright of my life;hace un frío de muerte it's absolutely freezing;esta sopa está de muerte this soup is yummy;Famde mala muerte [cine, restaurante] third-rate;un bar de mala muerte a dive;un pueblo/una casa de mala muerte a hole, a dump;Ven Famser de muerte [muy bueno] to be fantastic;[muy malo] to be the pits muerte aparente suspended animation;muerte cerebral brain death;Der muerte civil civil death, attainder;muerte natural: [m5] morir de muerte natural to die of natural causes;vivió en una residencia hasta su muerte natural she lived in a home until she died of old age;muerte súbita [del bebé] sudden infant death;[en tenis] tie break; [en golf] play-off;muerte violenta violent death;morir de muerte violenta to die a violent death2. [homicidio] murder;se le acusa de la muerte de varias mujeres he has been accused of murdering o of the murder of several women;dar muerte a alguien to kill sb3.la muerte [ser imaginario] death4. [final, desaparición] death, demise;la muerte de los regímenes comunistas the demise of the Communist regimes* * *f death;a muerte to the death;odiar a muerte loathe, detest;me dio un susto de muerte it frightened me to death;dar muerte a alguien kill s.o.;de mala muerte fig fam lousy fam, awful fam* * *muerte nf: death* * *muerte n death -
7 end
[end] 1. сущ.1) конец, крайPut the platter at the end of the table. — Поставь блюдо на край стола.
The school is at the south end of town. — Школа расположена на южной окраине города.
- end onSyn:2) конец, окончаниеto put an end to smth. / make an end of smth. — положить конец чему-л., уничтожить что-л.
We stayed at the concert to the very end. — Мы сидели на концерте до самого конца.
Syn:3) конец, исчезновение; смерть, кончинаAnother world war could mean the end of civilization. — Еще одна мировая война могла бы означать конец цивилизации.
He met an untimely end. — Его настигла безвременная кончина.
Syn:4) остаток, обрезок; обломок; отрывок; частьThis end of cloth is enough for a dress. — Этого отреза хватит на платье.
Syn:5) цельto that end — с этой целью, для этой цели
to gain / accomplish / achieve one's ends — достигать своей цели
He used unscrupulous means to achieve his end. — Он использовал любые средства для достижения своей цели.
The end justifies the means. — Цель оправдывает средства.
Syn:6) результат, итог, развязка, следствиеhappy end — благополучная развязка, счастливый конец
Syn:7) ( the end) амер.; разг. самое лучшее, вершина, совершенство ( часто в джазе)Man, he's the end! (J. Kerouac, On The Road) — Чувак, он - просто блеск!
A term of high approbation in the swing era was "out of this world", in the bop era it was "gone", and today it is "the greatest" or "the end". — Термином, выражающим высшую степень похвалы, во времена свинга был "out of this world", в эпоху бопа - "gone", а в наше время - "the greatest" или "the end".
8) спорт.а) половина поля, половина площадки ( занимаемая одним игроком)to change ends — меняться сторонами, полями
to choose ends — выбирать сторону, поле
б) крайний игрок, крыло ( в футболе)9) амер.а) часть, доляSyn:б) аспект, сторонаTo talk to such a person about the editorial end of a publishing business means little or nothing. — Говорить с таким человеком о редакторском аспекте издательского дела означает пустую болтовню.
Syn:10) днище11) стр. ( ends) дилены, эндсы••to make both / two ends meet — сводить концы с концами
to keep one's end up — сделать всё от себя зависящее; не сдаваться
- end of the road- no end- on end- end to end
- at the end of the day
- to the bitter end 2. гл.1)а) = end off / up кончать; заканчивать; завершать; прекращатьHe ended his remarks by quoting Lincoln. — Он закончил свои комментарии цитатой из Линкольна.
The chairman ended the meeting at ten o'clock. — Председатель завершил собрание в 10 часов.
The chairman ended off his speech with a reminder of the main points. — Председатель закончил свой доклад повторением основных его положений.
Be careful, you could end up by getting hurt. — Будь осторожнее, можешь пораниться.
In spite of the people's opinions, she ended up the winner. — Несмотря на всеобщее мнение, она вышла победительницей.
The general began his army life as a private soldier and ended up as ruler of his country. — Генерал начал свою службу рядовым, а закончил правителем страны.
б) кончаться, завершатьсяThe story ends with the hero's death. — Рассказ кончается смертью героя.
The book ends on page 364. — Книга заканчивается 364 страницей.
•Syn:2) прекращать3) уничтожать, разрушатьThe Spanish Conquistadors ended the Aztec civilization. — Испанские конкистадоры уничтожили цивилизацию ацтеков.
Syn: -
8 Luso-Tropicalism
An anthropological and sociol ogical theory or complex of ideas allegedly showing a process of civilization relating to the significance of Portuguese activity in the tropics of Africa, Asia, and the Americas since 1415. As a theory and method of social science analysis, Luso-Tropicalism is a 20th-century phenomenon that has both academic and political (foreign and colonial policy) relevance. While the theory was based in part on French concepts of the "science of tropicology" in anthropology, it was Gilberto Freyre, an eminent Brazilian sociologist-anthropologist, who developed Luso-Tropicalism as an academic theory of the unique qualities of the Portuguese style of imperial activity in the tropics. In lectures, articles, and books during the period 1930-60, Freyre coined the term Luso-Tropicalism to describe Portuguese civilization in the tropics and to claim that the Portuguese, more than any other European colonizing people, successfully adapted their civilization to the tropics.From 1960 on, the academic theory was co-opted to lend credence to Portugal's colonial policy and determination to continue colonial rule in her large, remaining African empire. Freyre's Luso-Tropicalism theme was featured in the elaborate Fifth Centenary of the Death of Prince Henry the Navigator celebrations held in Lisbon in 1960 and in a massive series of publications produced in the 1960s to defend Portugal's policies in its empire, the first to be established and the last to decolonize in the Third World. Freyre's academic theory and his international prestige as a scholar who had put the sociology of Brazil on the world map were eagerly adopted and adapted by the Estado Novo. A major thesis of this interesting but somewhat disorganized mass of material was that the Portuguese were less racist and prejudiced toward the tropical peoples they encountered than were other Europeans.As African wars of insurgency began in Portugal's empire during 1961-64, and as the United Nations put pressures on Portugal, Luso-Tropicalism was tested and contested not only in academia and the press, but in international politics and diplomacy. Following the decolonization of Portugal's empire during 1974 and 1975 (although Macau remained the last colony to the late 1990s), debate over the notion of Luso-Tropicalism died down. With the onset of the 500-year anniversary celebrations of the Portuguese Age of Discoveries and Exploration, beginning in 1988, however, a whiff of the essence of Luso- Tropicalism reappeared in selected aspects of the commemorative literature. -
9 to
tu: (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед гласными) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед согласными)
1. предл.
1) местные и пространственные значения а) выражает движение к какой-л. точке и достижение ее, управляет словом, обозначающим эту точку;
также с наречиями к, в, тж. перен. Forester was sent to Edinburgh. ≈ Форестера послали в Эдинбург. The first train to London. ≈ Первый поезд в Лондон, на Лондон. He has removed to near Rugby. ≈ Он переехал поблизости от Регби. Come here to me. ≈ Подойди сюда ко мне. When he came to the crown. ≈ Когда он взошел на престол. To trace how the stories came to Spain. ≈ Отследить, как вести об этом попали в Испанию. б) значение направления в какую-л. сторону к, на Standing with his back to me. ≈ Он стоял спиной ко мне. He pointed to a clump of trees. ≈ Он указал на рощицу. The bedrooms to the back are much larger. ≈ Спальни на задней стороне дома гораздо больше. в) выражает предел движения, протяжения в пространстве до Protestant to the backbone. ≈ Протестант до мозга костей. The thermometer has risen to above
32. ≈ Температура перевалила за
32. It is eleven miles from Oxford to Witney. ≈ От Оксфорда до Уитни одиннадцать миль. г) выражает нахождение где-л. в, на Stayed to Canfields all night. ≈ Оставался в Кенфилдс всю ночью Were you ever to the Botanic Gardens? ≈ Ты когда-нибудь бывал в Ботаническом Саду? to work д) выражает соположение, соприкосновение к, у He stood up to the wall. ≈ Он стоял, прислонившись к стене. His mouth to my mouth. ≈ Его рот касался моего. They will find everything ready to their hands. ≈ У них все будет под рукой.
2) временные отношения;
временной предел, окончание срока к, до The parliament was prorogued to the tenth of February. ≈ Перерыв в работе парламента должен был продлиться до десятого февраля. The business hours were from ten to six. ≈ Рабочий день был с десяти до шести. How long is it to dinner, sir? ≈ Сколько осталось до ужина, сэр? It was exactly a quarter to four o'clock. ≈ Было без четверти четыре. Ainsworth came to this time. ≈ К этому времени подошел Эйнсворт.
3) отношения достижения цели, результата, эффекта а) выражает цель деятельности для, под The captain came to our rescue. ≈ Капитан пришел к нам на помощь. The indispensable means to our end. ≈ Необходимые средства для достижения нашей цели. You sit down to Scripture at your bureau. ≈ Засядь-ка за Писание у себя в кабинете. Having laid down a few acres to oats. ≈ Отведя несколько акров под овес. The land sown to barley increases. ≈ Площади, засеваемые хмелем, расширяются. б) конечный пункт движения, ожидаемый исход, результат He had made up his mind to the event. ≈ Он настроился на это дело. To his astonishment. ≈ К его удивлению. To light those buildings by electricity, to the total exclusion of gas. ≈ Освещать эти здания электричеством, что приведет к полному отказу от газа. But now, to his despair, he felt that his patient herself was fighting against his skill. ≈ Теперь, к своему отчаянию, он понял, что теперь против него борется и сам пациент. The glasses are all to bits. ≈ Стекла все вдребезги разбиты. в) по отношению к, в отношении к Instead of marrying Torfrida, I have more mind to her niece. ≈ Я не хочу жениться на Торфриде, у меня больше склонности к ее племяннице. This lease is a document of title to land. ≈ Этот документ об аредне есть документ о праве собственности на эту землю. The high-born poem which had Sackville to father. ≈ Поэт благородного происхождения, чей отец был Сэквилл.
4) со словами, выражающими объем, степень, размер Sir Tomkyn swore he was hers to the last drop of his blood. ≈ Сэр Томкин поклялся, что принадлежит ей полностью, до самой последней капли крови. He was generally punctual to a minute. ≈ Он был обычно пунктуален до минут. The bishops were hostile to a man. ≈ Все священнки до единого были враждебны. Gallant, courteous, and brave, even to chivalry. ≈ Галантный, вежливый и бесстрашный, почти до рыцарства. She was in love with him to distraction. ≈ Она была влюблена в него до самозабвения. The schoolroom was hot to suffocation. ≈ В классе было жарко так, что можно было задохнуться.
5) в значении добавки, добавления, приложения а) под, к, вместе с;
у It is impossible any longer to find a pound of butter or cream to our tea in all the country. ≈ Теперь нигде невозможно найти ни масла, ни сливок к чаю. I am growing old, and want more mustard to my meat. ≈ Я старею, мне требуется больше горчицы к мясу. One little boy complained that there was no rim to his plate. ≈ Один мальчик пожаловался, что у его тарелки не было края. Without clothing to his back, or shoes to his feet. ≈ Спина была голая, на ногах не было обуви. ride to hounds б) о музыке There is an old song, to the tune of La Belle Catharine. ≈ Есть старая песенка, на мелодию "La Belle Catharine". в) к My lips might freeze to my teeth. ≈ У меня губы сейчас к зубам примерзнут. To that opinion I shall always adhere. ≈ Я всегда буду выражать эти взгляды. г) для Courage is the body to will. ≈ Смелость - плоть для воли. The Hall now forms the vestibule to the Houses of Parliament. ≈ Этот зал теперь служит вестибюлем перед залами заседаний парламента. д) у, в (как свойство, характеристика) Tell me what there is to this shindy. ≈ Ну-ка расскажи, о чем здесь веселье There's a lot to him that doesn't show up on the surface. ≈ В нем есть многое, что не видно на поверхности.
6) отношение к стандарту, точке отсчета а) для, при, по сравнению с, на фоне It was so thick to its length. ≈ При ее длинне эта штука была очень толстая. Now, pretty well to what they had been. ≈ Теперь они чувствуют себя гораздо лучше, по сравнению с тем, что с ними было. Strangely contrasted to the chill aspect of the lake. ≈ Странно контрастирующий с леденящим видом озера. б) к (о соотношении сил) Their enemies were four to one. ≈ Враг превосходил их по численности в четыре раза. Mr. Gladstone's motion was carried by 337 to
38. ≈ Предложение г-на Гладстона прошло, за 337 человек, против
38. Odds are ten to three. ≈ Ставки десять к трем. в) по, для, в соответствии с He dresses to the fashion. ≈ Он одевается по моде. Temple is not a man to our taste. ≈ Для нас Темпл не человек. Men were noodles to her. ≈ Для нее все мужчины были слабаки. To all appearance. ≈ Судя по всему. He has not been here to-day to my knowledge. ≈ Насколько я знаю, сегодня его не было. г) к, в отношении, по поводу What will Doris say to it? ≈ Что на это говорит Дорис? д) с, к, по отношению к Inclined to the horizon. ≈ Наклоненный к горизонту. He was unable to see how they lie to each other. ≈ Он не мог осознать, насколько они лгут друг другу.
7) скорее аффективные значения а) переход к какой-л. деятельности Let's to it presently. ≈ Давайте теперь обратимся к этому. Come, lads, all hands to work! ≈ Так, ребята, за работу! б) причинение кому-л. или чему-л. чего-л. I presented the gun to him without any other idea but that of intimidation. ≈ Я наставил на него пистолет, имея в виду только испугать его. His father's unmerciful use of the whip to him. ≈ Отец нещадно охаживал его кнутом. Clodius had an old grudge to the King, for refusing to ransom him. ≈ У Клодия давно были к королю счеты зуб за то, что тот не выкупил его. в) обращение к кому-л. Did you not mark a woman, my son rose to? ≈ Разве ты не отметил ту женщину, которой поклонился мой сын? A hymn in hexameters to the Virgin Mary. ≈ Гекзаметрический гимн в честь Девы Марии. Come, speak to him! ≈ Ну же, заговори с ним! With continual toasting healths to the Royal Family. ≈ С бесконечными тостами за здравие королевской фамилии. г) реакция на что-л. The dead leaf trembles to the bells. ≈ Колокольный звон колышет мертвые листья. All the throng who have danced to a merry tune. ≈ Все те, что танцевали под развеселые мелодии (Питер Хэммилл, "Детская вера во взросление")
8) синтаксические функции утраченного дательного падежа а) обозначает реципиента Great dishonour would redound to us. ≈ Великое бесчестие обратится на нас. Having a Son born to him. ≈ У него родился сын. We had the railway-carriage all to ourselves. ≈ Нам был целиком предоставлен вагон. They acted under no authority known to the law. ≈ Они действовали по праву, которого не знает закон. б) обозначает носителя эмоции To these men Luther is a papist, and Caluin is the right prophet. ≈ Для этих людей Лютер папист, а Кальвин - истинный пророк. To me it is simply absurd. ≈ По мне, это просто абсурд. It means a great deal to him. ≈ Для него это много значит. в) указывает объект чувства That natural horror we have to evil. ≈ Наше естественное отвращение ко злу. Bacchus is a friend to Love. ≈ Вакх друг любви. That homage to which they had aspired. ≈ Уважение к себе, к которому они стремились. г) указывает на ссылку или источник I have already alluded to the fact. ≈ Я уже ссылался на это. Menander attests to it. ≈ Об этом свидетельствует Менандр. д) в управлении ряда глаголов, вводит непрямой объект We fought them and put them to the run. ≈ Мы сразились с ними и обратили их в бегство. This day's paper I devote to women. ≈ Сегодняшний доклад я посвящаяю женщинам. To admit Roman Catholics to municipal advantages. ≈ Предоставить католикам городские привилегии. е) фин. вводит статью расхода To Balance from 1899 195 pounds 11s. ≈ На покрытие баланса за 1899 год 195 фунтов 11 шиллингов 3 To J. Bevan and Co., for Bales, 2349 pounds. ≈ Дж.Бевиану и Ко, за Бейлс, 2349 фунтов. ж) вводит лиц, использующих какое-л. стандартное именование или выражение Terence James MacSwiney on the baptismal register, but Terry always to his friends. ≈ Теренс Джеймс Максвини значится в церковной книге, но для друзей он всегда был Терри. Lindy( Miss Hoffmann to the kids) had to give it back down to them. ≈ Линди (для детей мисс Хоффманн) пришлось отдать эту вещь им обратно.
2. нареч.
1) направление, прямо может не переводиться Three young owls with their feathers turned wrong end to. ≈ Три совенка с перьями, развернутыми не туда.
2) а) контакт, сопркосновение I can't get the lid of the trunk quite to. ≈ Я не могу закрыть крышку сундука. б) готовность Th horses are to. ≈ Лошади готовы.
3. частица
1) приинфинитивная частица You have to help him. ≈ Тебе нужно помочь ему.
2) своего рода местоглаголие, заменяет опущенный инфинитив I kept on, I had to. ≈ Но я прошел дальше, я был должен. I wanted to turn round and look. It was an effort not to. ≈ Я хотел оглянуться. Стоило громадных усилий не сделать этого. указывает на приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передается глагольными приставками при-, за- - to pull the shutters to закрыть ставни - push the door to захлопни дверь - the door blew to дверь захлопнулась - put the horses to запряги(те) лошадей указывает на начало действия: за - we turned to gladly /with a will/ мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу - they were hungry and fell to они были голодны и набросились на еду указывает на приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания - he came to он пришел в себя - to bring smb. to with smelling salts привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью указывает на определенное направление - his hat is on the wrong side to у него неправильно надета шляпа - a ship moored head to корабль, пришвартованный против ветра - to and again( устаревшее) с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - to and back с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - close to рядом - we were close to when it happened мы были рядом, когда это случилось - keep her to! (морское) держи к ветру (команда) в пространственном значении указывает на направление: к, в, на - the road to London дорога в Лондон - the way to glory путь к славе - a flight to the Moon полет на Луну /в сторону Луны/ - head to the sea (морское) против волны - on one's way to the station по дороге к станции /на станцию/ - to go to town ехать /отправляться/ в город - to go to the sea ехать к морю, поехать на море - to go to Smith пойти к Смиту - where will she go to? куда она пойдет? - to turn to the left повернуть налево - to point to smth. указывать на что-л. - to see smb. to the station проводить кого-л. на вокзал - to hold up one's hands to heaven воздевать руки к небу - to put a pistol to his head приставить пистолет к его голове - I'm off to London я отправляюсь в Лондон - he wears his best clothes to church он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме в пространственном значении указывает на движение до соприкосновения с чем-л.: на, за, к - to fall to the ground упасть на землю - he swung his kit-bag to his back он закинул вещевой мешок за спину в пространственном значении указывает на расстояние: до - is it far to Moscow? далеко ли до Москвы? - it is five miles to the station до станции пять миль в пространственном значении указывает на положение по отношению к чему-л.: к, на;
вместе с сущ. тж. передается наречиями - rooms to the back задние комнаты - with one's feet to the fire протянув ноги к огню - with one's back to the wall спиной к стене - to lie to the south of лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу от - the window looks to the north окно выходит на север - placed at the right angle to the wall поставленный под прямым углом к стене - perpendicular to the floor перпендикулярно к полу - a line tangent to a circle (математика) касательная к окружности в пространственном значении указывает на временное местопребывание( после глагола be в префекте): в - he has been to Volgograd twice this year в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде - have you been to bed? вы спали? в пространственном значении указывает на (американизм) (разговорное) (диалектизм) пребывание в каком-л. месте: в - he is to home он дома в пространственном значении указывает на посещение какого-л. учреждения: в - to go to school ходить в школу - to go to the theatre ходить /идти/ в театр указывает на лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие: к, перед;
часто передается тж. дат. падежом - greetings to smb. приветствие кому-л. - to listen to smb., smth. слушать кого-л., что-л. - to speak to smb. разговаривать с кем-л. - to send smth. to smb. послать что-л. кому-л. - to explain smth. to smb. объяснить что-л. кому-л. - to submit the material to the committee представить материалы в комитет - to reveal a secret to smb. открыть кому-л. секрет - to apologize to smb. извиниться перед кем-л. - to play to packed houses играть перед полным залом - he showed the picture to all his friends он показал картину всем своим друзьям - he spoke to the demonstration он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации - whom did you give the letter to? кому вы отдали письмо? указывает на лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения: к, для;
по отношению к;
передается тж. дат. падежом - attitude to smb., smth. отношение к кому-л., чему-л. - his duty to his country его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг - known to smb. известный кому-л. - clear to smb. ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./ - favourable to smb. благоприятный для кого-л. - unjust to smb. несправедливый к кому-л. - a symptom alarming to the doctor тревожный симптом для доктора - pleasing to smb. приятный кому-л. - to be cruel to smb. быть жестоким к кому-л. - it was a mystery to them для них это было загадкой - injurious to smb., smth. вредный для кого-л., чего-л. - it seems to me that мне кажется, что - smth. has happened to him с ним что-то случилось указывает на лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чем-л.;
обычно передается дат. падежом - what is that to you? тебе-то какое до этого дело?;
ты-то тут причем?;
почему это тебя интересует? - life is nothing to him он не дорожит жизнью указывает на лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается: в честь, за;
передается тж. дат. падежом - a toast to your success тост за ваш успех - here is to your health за ваше здоровье - a hymn to the sun гимн солнцу - to build a monument to smb. воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./ указывает на объект высказывания и т. п.: в, о, на или придаточное предложение - to bear witness to smth. давать показания о чем-л. - to testify to smth. показывать, что;
представлять доказательства о том, что - to swear to smth. поклясться в чем-л. - to speak to smth. высказываться в поддержку чего-л. - to confess to smth. признаваться в чем-л. - to allude to smth. сослаться или намекнуть на что-л. указывает на объект права, претензии и т. п. - to have a right to smth. иметь право на что-л. - to lay a claim to smth. заявить претензию на что-л. - the pretender to the throne претендент на трон - a document of title to land документ, дающий право на владение землей указывает на (сознательную) реакцию на что-л.: на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - (dis) obediance to smb.'s orders (не) подчинение чьему-л. приказу - in answer /in reply/ to smth. в ответ на что-л. - to reply to smb. отвечать кому-л. - to come to smb.'s call явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/ - what do you say to that? что вы скажете по этому поводу? - what did he say to my suggestion? как он отнесся к моему предложению? - what do you say to a short walk? как насчет того, чтобы прогуляться? указывает на эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л.: к - to his surprise к его удивлению - to his credit к его чести - to her horror, the beast approached к ее ужасу, зверь приближался указывает на реакцию неодушевленных предметов на что-л. - waves sparkling to the moonbeams волны, сверкающие в лунном свете - flimsy houses that shake to the wind легкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра указывает на предел или степень: до - to the end, to the last до конца - to a man до последнего человека - to a certain extent до некоторой степени - to a high degree в высокой /в большой/ степени - to the exclusion of all others и никто больше, и никто другой - tired to death смертельно усталый - wet to the skin промокший до костей - stripped to the waist раздетый до пояса - shaken to the foundations поколебленный до основания - rotten to the core насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины - to fight to the last drop of one's blood биться до последней капли крови - to defend one's country to the death стоять насмерть, защищая родину - to count up to ten считать до десяти - to cut smth. down to a minimum довести что-л. до минимума - the hall was filled to capacity зал был заполнен до отказа - the membership of the club increased to 350 количество челнов клуба достигло 350 - the room was hot to suffocation от жары в комнате нечем было дышать указывает на временной предел: до - to the end of June до конца июня - to the end of one's life до конца своей жизни - the custom survives to this day этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/ - I shall remember it to my dying day я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа указывает на степень точности: до - to an inch с точностью до дюйма - a year to the day ровно год (день в день) - to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма - the train arrived to a minute поезд прибыл минута в минуту указывает на пределы колебаний: до - the weather over the period was moderate to cool погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной указывает на изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п.: в, до, на;
передается тж. глаголом - to go to sleep заснуть - to go to ruin разрушиться - to run to seed прорасти - to put smb. to flight обратить кого-л. в бегство - to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ разорвать что-л. на куски - to burn to ashes сгореть дотла - to beat smb. to death избить кого-л. до смерти - to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall превратить склад в зал для танцев - it moved him to tears это растрогало его до слез - he grew to manhood он стал взрослым человеком указывает на меру наказания: к - to sentence smb. to prison приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению - to sentence smb. to death приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/ указывает на переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п.: к - now to the matter at hand теперь займемся нашим вопросом - he turned to the page he had marked он вернулся к странице, которую отметил - the conversation turned to painting разговор перешел на живопись указывает на начало действия: за - to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. приниматься за что-л. - he turned to eating он принялся за еду указывает на цель: на, к, для, с целью - to this end с этой целью - to the end that с (той) целью чтобы;
для того чтобы - to no purpose напрасно, безрезультатно - a means to an end средство, ведущее к цели - with a view to your wellbeing заботясь о вашем благополучии - they came to our aid они пришли к нам на помощь - to come to dinner прийти к обеду /пообедать/ указывает на результат: к - to come to a conclusion прийти к выводу указывает на тенденцию, склонность, намерение: к - a tendency to smth. тенденция к чему-л. - to be given to smth. быть склонным к чему-л. указывает на предназначение: для, под - to be born to a bitter fate быть рожденным для горькой доли - to be born to a fortune родиться наследником несметных богатств - a horse bred to the plow лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/ - a field planted to rice поле, отведенное /пущенное/ под рис;
поле, засеянное рисом указывает на возможность воздействия, незащищенность против воздействия чего-л.;
передается дат. падежом - open to criticism дающий пищу для критики - open to persuasion поддающийся убеждению - exposed to the sunlight подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищенный от солнца употребляется при выражении сравнения или сопоставления: в сравнении с, по сравнению с;
передается тж. дат. падежом - compared to... по сравнению с... - equal to smth. равный чему-л. - superior to smth. лучше, чем что-л.;
превосходящий что-л. - inferior to smth. хуже, чем что-л. - similar to smth. подобный чему-л.;
похожий на что-л. - to prefer coffee to tea предпочитать кофе чаю - he prefers listening to talking он больше любит слушать, чем говорить - this is nothing to what it might be это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть употребляется при выражении соотношения или пропорции: к, на - one to four один к четырем - ten votes to twenty десять голосов против двадцати - three goals to nil три - ноль( в футболе и т. п.) - the score was 7 to 9 счет был семь на девять - three parts flour to one part butter три части муки на одну часть масла (кулинарный рецепт) - three houses to the square mile три дома на квадратную милю - four apples to a pound четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока - the chances are ten to one один шанс против десяти - 2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8 - it's hundred to one (that) it won't happen вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдет/, не больше одной сотой употребляется при выражении соответствия чему-л.: по, на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - to my knowledge насколько я знаю;
насколько мне известно - to the best of me remembrance насколько я помню - to my mind /thinking/ по-моему - (not) to one's liking /taste/ (не) по вкусу кому-л. - made to order сделанный на заказ - words set to music слова, положенные на музыку - an opera to his own libretto опера по его собственному либретто - the novel is true to life роман правильно отражает жизнь - what tune is it sung to? на какой мотив это поется? - keep to the rules придерживайтесь правил употребляется при выражении (музыкального) сопровождения: под - to dance to the piano танцевать под рояль - to write to smb.'s dictation писать под чью-л. диктовку указывает на составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л.: к, от, для;
передается тж. род. падежом - foreword to the book предисловие к книге - a key to a desk ключ от письменного стола - a frame to a picture рама для картины указывает на фазу процесса, аспект явления - there is no end to it этому нет конца - there is no exception to this rule из этого правила нет исключений указывает на контакт, близость( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного): к - face to face лицом к лицу - hand to hand бок о бок, рядом - shoulder to shoulder плечо к плечу - they stood man to man они стояли тесно /один к одному/ указывает на близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление: к - with her hands to her eyes закрыв глаза руками - to be close to smb., smth. быть близко к кому-л., чему-л. - to tie smth. to smth. привязать что-л. к чему-л. - to fix smth. to smth. прикрепить что-л. к чему-л. - to clasp smb. to one's heart прижать кого-л. к сердцу - to fasten smth. to the wall прикрепить что-л. к стене - he held on to the rail with one hand одной рукой он держался за перила - the houses all had numbers to them на всех домах были написаны номера - he walked without shoes to his feet он шел босиком указывает на добавление, прибавление или сложение: к, с - put it to what you already have прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть - add five to the sum прибавьте к этой сумме пять - will you have sugar to your tea? вы будете пить чай с сахаром? указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения;
передается род. падежом - heir to an estate наследник имущества - ambassador to the King of Sweden посол при дворе шведского короля - interpreter to UNO переводчик ООН - secretary to the manager секретарь управляющего - apprentice to a tailor ученик портного - to be engaged to smb. быть помолвленным с кем-л. - she is mother to the child она мать этого ребенка - he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом - Charles is brother to John Чарльз - брат Джона указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л.: в - a book without much to it не слишком интересная книга;
книга так себе - there isn't much to it в этом нет ничего особенного /мудреного/;
это немногого стоит - there's nothing to it это проще простого, это проще пареной репы;
в этом нет никакой премудрости;
это яйца выеденного не стоит - that's all there is to it вот и все;
вот и вся недолга;
это очень просто - is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? неужто( вся) цивилизация сводится к морали? указывает на время по часам: без - ten (minutes) to (two) без десяти (два) - (a) quarter to five без четверти пять указывает на отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом: к - a ceremony dating to the first century обряд, относящийся к первому веку указывает на (диалектизм) точное время: в - they were ready to three o'clock они были готовы к трем часам (бухгалтерское) указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счета - to goods $100 100 долларов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 долларов/ в дебет счета (устаревшее) указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве: как, в - he took her to wife он взял ее в жены - to call smb. to witness ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели > from beginning to end от начала до конца > from east to west с востока на запад > from nine o'clock to twelve с девяти до двенадцати часов > from day to day изо дня в день > from dawn to dusk с восхода до заката, от зари до зари > count from one to ten считай(те) от одного до десяти > to go from bad to worse все (время) ухудшаться, становиться все хуже и хуже > to all appearances по всей видимости > to the contrary наоборот > to a T полностью, совершенно > that suits me to a T это меня полностью устраивает > to oneself в свое распоряжение, в своем распоряжении > I had a room to myself у меня была отдельная комната > he kept it to himself он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.) > to tell smth. to smb.'s face сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо > to jump to one's feet вскочить на ноги > to be used to smth. привыкнуть к чему-л. > he was used to good food он привык хорошо питаться > he was used to getting up early он привык рано вставать > to horse! по коням! (команда) > to arms! к оружию! (команда) > would to God /to Heaven/! о господи! употребляется при инфинитиве - to go away would be to admit defeat уйти означало бы признать себя побежденным - he refused to come он отказался прийти - I asked him to come я просил его прийти - he was seen to enter the house видели, что он вошел в дом - she would like it to be true она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой - I'm ready to do it я готов сделать это - you're foolish to believe it глупо, что ты веришь этому - he was the first to come он пришел первым - they had no time to lose им нельзя было терять времени - I have a letter to write мне надо написать письмо - there's a lot to do дел (еще) очень много - there was not a sound to be heard не было слышно ни звука - he is not to be trusted ему нельзя доверять - that's good to eat вкусная штука /вещь/ - the room is pleasant to look at на комнату приятно посмотреть - write down the address not to forget it запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его - we parted never to meet again мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться - to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона - to tell the truth по правде говоря - this house is to let этот дом сдается (внаем) употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива - tell him if you want to скажите ему, если хотите - take the money, it would be absurd not to возьмите деньги;
было бы нелепо отказываться от них assistant ~ the professor ассистент профессора become a party ~ принимать участие to begin( on ( или upon) smth.) брать начало( от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца end: to begin at the wrong ~ начать не с того конца to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало belong absolutely ~ принадлежать полностью ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay( или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок to cheat( on smb.) вести себя нечестно( по отношению к кому-л.: другу, партнеру, мужу и т. п.) ~ избежать( чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ занимать( чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ prep указывает на предел движения, расстояния, времени, количества на, до: to climb to the top взобраться на вершину counter ~ противоречащий, противоположный( чему-л.) ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay (или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери give consideration ~ обсуждать give consideration ~ рассматривать ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов he could be anywhere from 40 ~ 60 ему можно дать и 40 и 60 лет ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: родственные: he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг I can't get the lid of the trunk quite ~ я не могу закрыть крышку сундука ~ prep указывает на сравнение, числовое соотношение или пропорцию перед, к;
3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 три относится к четырем, как шесть к восьми it was nothing ~ what I had expected это пустяки в сравнении с тем, что я ожидал ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери ~ prep указывает на лицо, по отношению к которому или в интересах которого совершается действие;
передается дат. падежом: a letter to a friend письмо другу ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению object ~ возражать, протестовать( против чего-л.) ~ prep указывает на соответствие по, в;
to one's liking по вкусу a party was thrown ~ the children детям устроили праздник ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: подчинения по службе: secretary to the director секретарь директора ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping( или to weep) она заплакала ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ the minute минута в минуту;
с точностью до минуты there is an outpatient department attached ~ our hospital при нашей больнице есть поликлинника ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам to ~ (on (или upon) smth.) браться( за что-л.) ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping (или to weep) она заплакала ~ начинать ~ начинаться ~ основывать ~ приступать ~ создавать to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца to ~ with прежде всего, во-первых ~ жулик ~ жульничество ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ избежать (чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ мошенник ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов ~ мошенничать ~ мошенничество;
обман ~ мошенничество ~ обман ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ обманщик ~ обманывать ~ плут ~ самозванец ~ шулер to: (from Saturday) to Monday( с субботы) до понедельника ~ prep указывает на высшую степень (точности, аккуратности, качества и т. п.) до, в;
to the best advantage наилучшим образом;
в самом выгодном свете ~ prep указывает на цель действия на, для;
to the rescue на помощь;
to that end с этой целью ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо turn: ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться( и уйти) ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо ~ prep указывает на лицо, в честь которого совершается действие: we drink to his health мы пьем за его здоровье to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг -
10 to
1. [tu:] adv1. приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передаётся глагольными приставками при-, за-2. начало действия заwe turned to gladly /with a will/ - мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу
to bring smb. to with smelling salts - привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью
a ship moored head to - корабль, пришвартованный против ветра
♢
to and fro см. to and froto and again уст. = to and fro
to and back = to and fro
we were close to when it happened - мы были рядом, когда это случилось
2. [tu:,tʋ,tə] prepkeep her to! - мор. держи к ветру ( команда)
1) направление к, в, наa flight to the Moon - полёт на Луну /в сторону Луны/
head to the sea [to the wind] - мор. против волны [ветра]
on one's way to the station - по дороге к станции /на станцию/
to go to town - ехать /отправляться/ в город
to go to the sea - ехать к морю, поехать на море
where will she go to? - куда она пойдёт?
to turn to the left [to the right] - повернуть налево [направо]
to point to smth. - указывать на что-л.
to see smb. to the station [to the corner] - проводить кого-л. на вокзал [до угла]
he wears his best clothes to church - он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме
2) движение до соприкосновения с чем-л. на, за, к3) расстояние доis it far to Moscow? - далеко ли до Москвы?
4) положение по отношению к чему-л. к, на; вместе с сущ. тж. передаётся наречиямиto lie to the south [to the north] of - лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу [к северу] от
the window looks to the north [to the south] - окно выходит на север [на юг]
placed at the right angle to the wall - поставленный под прямым углом к стене
a line tangent to a circle - мат. касательная к окружности
he has been to Volgograd twice this year - в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде
have you been to bed? - вы спали?
6) амер. разг., диал. пребывание в каком-л. месте в7) посещение какого-л. учреждения вto go to the theatre - ходить /идти/ в театр
2. указывает на1) лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие к, перед; часто передаётся тж. дат. падежомgreetings to smb. - приветствие кому-л.
to listen to smb., smth. - слушать кого-л., что-л.
to speak to smb. - разговаривать с кем-л.
to send smth. to smb. - послать что-л. кому-л.
to explain smth. to smb. - объяснить что-л. кому-л.
to reveal a secret to smb. - открыть кому-л. секрет
to apologize to smb. - извиниться перед кем-л.
he showed the picture to all his friends - он показал картину всем своим друзьям
he spoke to the demonstration - он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации
who(m) did you give the letter to? - кому вы отдали письмо?
2) лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения к, для; по отношению к; передаётся тж. дат. падежомattitude to smb., smth. - отношение к кому-л., чему-л.
his duty to his country - его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг
known [unknown] to smb. - известный [неизвестный] кому-л.
clear to smb. - ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./
favourable [unfavourable] to smb. - благоприятный [неблагоприятный] для кого-л.
unjust to smb. - несправедливый к кому-л.
pleasing to smb. - приятный кому-л.
to be cruel to smb. - быть жестоким к кому-л.
injurious to smb., smth. - вредный для кого-л., чего-л.
it seems to me that - мне кажется, что
smth. has happened to him - с ним что-то случилось
3) лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чём-л.; обычно передаётся дат. падежомwhat is that to you? - тебе-то какое до этого дело?; ты-то тут при чём?; почему это тебя интересует?
4) лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается в честь, за; передаётся тж. дат. падежомto build a monument to smb. - воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./
3. указывает на1) объект высказывания и т. п. в, о, на или придаточное предложениеto bear witness to smth. - давать показания о чём-л.
to testify to smth. - показывать, что; представлять доказательства о том, что
to swear to smth. - поклясться в чём-л.
to speak to smth. - высказываться в поддержку чего-л.
to confess to smth. - признаваться в чём-л.
to allude to smth. - сослаться или намекнуть на что-л.
2) объект права, претензии и т. п. наto have a right to smth. - иметь право на что-л.
to lay a claim to smth. - заявить претензию на что-л.
a document of title to land - документ, дающий право на владение землёй
(dis)obedience to smb.'s orders - (не)подчинение чьему-л. приказу
in answer /in reply/ to smth. - в ответ на что-л.
to reply to smb. - отвечать кому-л.
to come to smb.'s call - явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/
what do you say to that? - что вы скажете по этому поводу?
what did he say to my suggestion? - как он отнёсся к моему предложению?
what do you say to a short walk? - как насчёт того, чтобы прогуляться?
4) эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л. кto his surprise [sorrow] - к его удивлению [огорчению]
to her horror, the beast approached - к её ужасу, зверь приближался
5) поэт. реакцию неодушевлённых предметов на что-л.:waves sparkling to the moonbeams - волны, сверкающие в лунном свете
flimsy houses that shake to the wind - лёгкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра
4. указывает на1) предел или степень доto the end, to the last - до конца
to a high degree - в высокой /в большой/ степени
to the exclusion of all others - и никто больше, и никто другой
stripped [naked] to the waist - раздетый [обнажённый] до пояса
rotten to the core - насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины
to fight to the last drop of one's blood - биться до последней капли крови
to defend one's country to the death - стоять насмерть, защищая родину
to count up to ten [to a hundred] - считать до десяти [до ста]
to cut smth. down to a minimum - довести что-л. до минимума
the membership of the club increased to 350 - количество членов клуба достигло 350
2) временной предел доthe custom survives to this day - этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/
I shall remember it to my dying day - я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа
3) степень точности доto guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo - угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма
4) пределы колебаний доthe weather over the period was moderate to cool - погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной
5) изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п. в, до, на; передаётся тж. глаголомto put smb. to flight - обратить кого-л. в бегство
to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ - разорвать что-л. на куски
to beat smb. to death - избить кого-л. до смерти
to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall - превратить склад в зал для танцев
6) меру наказания кto sentence smb. to prison [to deportation] - приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению [к высылке]
to sentence smb. to death - приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/
5. указывает на1) переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п. кhe turned to the page he had marked - он вернулся к странице, которую отметил
2) начало действия заto fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. - приниматься за что-л.
he turned to eating [to reading] - он принялся за еду [за чтение]
6. указывает на1) цель на, к, для, с цельюto the end that - с (той) целью чтобы; для того чтобы
to no purpose - напрасно, безрезультатно
a means to an end - средство, ведущее к цели
to come to dinner [to tea] - прийти к обеду [к чаю] /пообедать [попить чаю]/
2) результат кto come to a conclusion [to a decision] - прийти к выводу [к решению]
3) тенденцию, склонность, намерение кa tendency to smth. - тенденция к чему-л.
to be given to smth. - быть склонным к чему-л.
4) предназначение для, подa horse bred to the plow - лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/
a field planted to rice - поле, отведённое /пущенное/ под рис; поле, засеянное рисом
5) возможность воздействия, незащищённость против воздействия чего-л.; передаётся дат. падежом:exposed to the sunlight - подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищённый от солнца
1) сравнения или сопоставления в сравнении с, по сравнению с; передаётся тж. дат. падежомcompared to... - по сравнению с...
equal to smth. - равный чему-л.
superior to smth. - лучше, чем что-л.; превосходящий что-л.
inferior to smth. - хуже, чем что-л.
similar to smth. - подобный чему-л.; похожий на что-л.
he prefers listening to talking - он больше любит слушать, чем говорить
this is nothing to what it might be - это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть
2) соотношения или пропорции к, наthree goals to nil - три - ноль (в футболе и т. п.)
three parts flour to one part butter - три части муки на одну часть масла ( кулинарный рецепт)
four apples to a pound - четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока
it's a hundred to one (that) it won't happen - вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдёт/, не больше одной сотой
3) соответствия чему-л. по, на; передаётся тж. дат. падежомto my knowledge - насколько я знаю; насколько мне известно
to my mind /thinking/ - по-моему
(not) to one's liking /taste/ - (не) по вкусу кому-л.
made to order [to measure] - сделанный на заказ [по мерке]
words set to music - слова, положенные на музыку
what tune is it sung to? - на какой мотив это поётся?
4) ( музыкального) сопровождения подto write to smb.'s dictation - писать под чью-л. диктовку
8. указывает на1) составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л. к, от, для; передаётся тж. род падежом2) фазу процесса, аспект явления:9. указывает на1) контакт, близость ( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного) кhand to hand - бок о бок, рядом
they stood man to man - они стояли тесно /один к одному/
2) близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление кto be close to smb., smth. - быть близко к кому-л., чему-л.
to tie smth. to smth. - привязать что-л. к чему-л.
to fix smth. to smth. - прикрепить что-л. к чему-л.
to clasp smb. to one's heart - прижать кого-л. к сердцу
to fasten smth. to the wall - прикрепить что-л. к стене
3) добавление, прибавление или сложение к, сput it to what you already have - прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть
will you have sugar to your tea? - вы будете пить чай с сахаром?
10. указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения; передается род. падежомto be engaged to smb. - быть помолвленным с кем-л.
11. указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л. вa book without much to it - не слишком интересная книга; книга так себе
there isn't much to it - а) в этом нет ничего особенного /мудрёного/; б) это немногого стоит
there's nothing to it - а) это проще простого, это проще пареной репы; в этом нет никакой премудрости; б) это яйца выеденного не стоит
that's all there is to it - вот и всё; вот и вся недолга; это очень просто
is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? - неужто (вся) цивилизация сводится к морали?
12. указывает на1) время по часам без2) отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом кa ceremony dating to the first century - обряд, относящийся к первому веку
3) диал. точное время в13. бухг. указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счёта:to goods £100 - 100 фунтов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 фунтов/ в дебет счёта
14. уст. указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве как, вto call smb. to witness - ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели
♢
from... to см. from 9from dawn to dusk - с восхода до заката, от зари до зари
to go from bad to worse - всё (время) ухудшаться, становиться всё хуже и хуже
to a T - полностью, совершенно
to oneself - в своё распоряжение, в своём распоряжении
to tell smth. to smb.'s face - сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо
to be used to smth. [to doing smth.] - привыкнуть к чему-л. [делать что-л.]
3. [tu:,tʋ,tə] partwould to God /to Heaven/! - о господи!
to go away would be to admit defeat - уйти означало бы признать себя побеждённым
he refused [agreed] to come - он отказался [согласился] прийти
he was seen to enter the house - видели, что он вошёл в дом
she would like it to be true - она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой
I'm ready [happy] to do it - я готов [счастлив] сделать это
you're foolish to believe it - глупо, что ты веришь этому
he was the first [the last] to come - он пришёл первым [последним]
that's good to eat - вкусная штука /вещь/
write down the address not to forget it - запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его
we parted never to meet again - мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться
to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody - послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона
2. употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива:tell him if you want to - скажите ему, если хотите
take the money, it would be absurd not to - возьмите деньги; было бы нелепо отказываться от них
-
11 record
1. transitive verb1) aufzeichnenrecord something in a book/painting — etwas in einem Buch/auf einem Gemälde festhalten
2) (register officially) dokumentieren; protokollieren [Verhandlung]2. intransitive verbaufzeichnen; (on tape) Tonbandaufnahmen/eine Tonbandaufnahme machen3. noun1)be on record — [Prozess, Verhandlung, Besprechung:] protokolliert sein
there is no such case on record — ein solcher Fall ist nicht dokumentiert
it is on record that... — es ist dokumentiert, dass...
just for the record — der Vollständigkeit halber; (iron.) nur der Ordnung halber
[strictly] off the record — [ganz] inoffiziell
get or keep or put or set the record straight — keine Missverständnisse aufkommen lassen
4) (disc for gramophone) [Schall]platte, die5) (facts of somebody's/something's past) Ruf, derhave a good record [of achievements] — gute Leistungen vorweisen können
have a [criminal/police] record — vorbestraft sein
6) (best performance) Rekord, der4. attributive adjective* * *1. ['reko:d, -kəd, ]( American[) -kərd] noun1) (a written report of facts, events etc: historical records; I wish to keep a record of everything that is said at this meeting.) die Aufzeichnung2) (a round flat piece of (usually black) plastic on which music etc is recorded: a record of Beethoven's Sixth Symphony.) die Platte3) ((in races, games, or almost any activity) the best performance so far; something which has never yet been beaten: He holds the record for the 1,000 metres; The record for the high jump was broken/beaten this afternoon; He claimed to have eaten fifty sausages in a minute and asked if this was a record; ( also adjective) a record score.) der Rekord, Rekord...4) (the collected facts from the past of a person, institution etc: This school has a very poor record of success in exams; He has a criminal record.) das Register2. [rə'ko:d] verb1) (to write a description of (an event, facts etc) so that they can be read in the future: The decisions will be recorded in the minutes of the meeting.) aufschreiben2) (to put (the sound of music, speech etc) on a record or tape so that it can be listened to in the future: I've recorded the whole concert; Don't make any noise when I'm recording.) aufnehmen3) ((of a dial, instrument etc) to show (a figure etc) as a reading: The thermometer recorded 30°C yesterday.) verzeichnen4) (to give or show, especially in writing: to record one's vote in an election.) abgeben•- academic.ru/60784/recorder">recorder- recording
- record-player
- in record time
- off the record
- on record* * *rec·ordI. n[ˈrekɔ:d, AM -ɚd]1. (information) Aufzeichnungen pl, Unterlagen pl; (document) Akte f; of attendance Liste f; (minutes) Protokoll nt, Niederschrift fthis summer has been the hottest on \record dieser Sommer war der heißeste, der jemals verzeichnet wurdethe coach went on \record as saying... der Trainer äußerte sich öffentlich dahingehend, dass...to be a matter of [public] \record [offiziell] belegt [o dokumentiert] seinto keep a private \record of sth sich dat etw notierenthis applicant has the best \record dieser Bewerber hat die besten Voraussetzungenhe's got a clean \record er hat sich nichts zuschulden kommen lassen; (no convictions) er ist nicht vorbestraftgiven Mr Smith's \record as a good credit risk, we can give him the loan in Anbetracht der Tatsache, dass Herr Smith sich in der Vergangenheit bereits als kreditwürdig erwiesen hat, können wir ihm das Darlehen gebenpolice \record Vorstrafen plsafety \record Sicherheitszeugnis ntcriminal \record Vorstrafenregister ntdental \record zahnärztliche Unterlagen plto have an excellent \record worker, employee ausgezeichnete Leistungen vorweisen könnento have a good/bad \record einen guten/schlechten Ruf habenmedical \record Krankenblatt nthit \record Hit m famto change/play/put on a \record eine Platte umdrehen/spielen/auflegenOlympic \record olympischer Rekordworld \record Weltrekord mto hold a \record einen Rekord haltena court of \record ein ordentliches Gericht7.▶ to put [or set] the \record straight für Klarheit sorgen, alle Missverständnisse aus dem Weg räumen▶ to say sth on/off the \record etw offiziell/inoffiziell sagenstrictly off the \record ganz im Vertrauen, streng vertraulichII. adj[ˈrekɔ:d, AM -ɚd]inv Rekord-\record crop/turnout/year Rekordernte f/-beteiligung f/-jahr ntto reach a \record high/low ein Rekordhoch/Rekordtief nt erreichento do sth in \record time etw in Rekordzeit erledigenIII. vt[rɪˈkɔ:d, AM -ˈkɔ:rd]hyphenate re·cord1. (store)▪ to \record sth facts, events etw aufzeichnen [o festhalten]the temperature fell today, with -14°C being \recorded in some places die Temperaturen fielen heute, stellenweise wurden -14°C gemessento \record a birth/a death/a marriage LAW eine Geburt/einen Todesfall/eine Heirat registrieren [o [ins Register] eintragen]to \record one's feelings/ideas/thoughts seine Gefühle/Ideen/Gedanken niederschreibento \record sth in the minutes of a meeting etw in einem Sitzungsprotokoll vermerken2. (register)to \record rotations/the speed/the temperature Umdrehungen/die Geschwindigkeit/die Temperatur anzeigen [o messen]the needle \recorded 50 mph die Nadel zeigte 80 km/h3. (for later reproduction)to \record a speech eine Rede aufzeichnenIV. vi[rɪˈkɔ:d, AM -ˈkɔ:rd]hyphenate re·cord (on tape, cassette) Aufnahmen machen, ÖSTERR aufnehmen; person eine Aufnahme machen; machine aufnehmenthe VCR is \recording der Videorecorder nimmt gerade auf* * *[rɪ'kɔːd]1. vt1) facts, story, events (diarist, person) aufzeichnen; (documents, diary etc) dokumentieren; (in register) eintragen; (= keep minutes of) protokollieren; one's thoughts, feelings etc festhalten, niederschreiben; protest, disapproval zum Ausdruck bringento record sth photographically — etw im Bild festhalten
to record a verdict of accidental death —
history records that... — es ist geschichtlich dokumentiert, dass...
the author records that... — der Verfasser berichtet, dass...
3) (on tape, cassette etc) aufnehmen, aufzeichnen; (person) aufnehmen4) CD, DVD brennen2. vi(Tonband)aufnahmen machenhe is recording at 5 o'clock — er hat um 5 Uhr eine Aufnahme
3. n['rekɔːd]1) (= account) Aufzeichnung f; (of attendance) Liste f; (of meeting) Protokoll nt; (= official document) Unterlage f, Akte f; (lit, fig of the past, of civilization) Dokument nt(public) records — im Staatsarchiv gelagerte Urkunden
a photographic record —
it's nice to have a photographic record of one's holidays — es ist nett, den Urlaub im Bild festgehalten zu haben
to keep a record of sth — über etw (acc) Buch führen; (official, registrar) etw registrieren; (historian, chronicler) etw aufzeichnen
to keep a personal record of sth — sich (dat) etw notieren
it is on record that... — es gibt Belege dafür, dass...; (in files) es ist aktenkundig, dass...
I'm prepared to go on record as saying that... — ich stehe zu der Behauptung, dass...
he's on record as having said... — es ist belegt, dass er gesagt hat,...
last night the PM went on record as saying... — gestern Abend hat sich der Premier dahin gehend geäußert, dass...
there is no record of his having said it — es ist nirgends belegt, dass er es gesagt hat
this is strictly off the record — dies ist nur inoffizell
(strictly) off the record he did come — ganz im Vertrauen: er ist doch gekommen
2) (= police record) Vorstrafen plhe's got a clean record, he hasn't got a record — er ist nicht vorbestraft
3) (= history) Vorgeschichte f; (= achievements) Leistungen plto have an excellent record —
the team with the best record — die Mannschaft mit den besten Leistungen
with a record like yours you should be able to handle this job — mit Ihren Voraussetzungen müssten Sie sich in dieser Stelle leicht zurechtfinden
to have a good school record — ein guter Schüler/eine guter Schülerin sein
to have a good safety record —
to have a dubious record as far as sth is concerned — in Bezug auf etw (acc) einen zweifelhaften Ruf haben
to spoil one's record — es sich (dat) verderben, sich (dat) ein Minus einhandeln
I've been looking at your record, Jones — ich habe mir Ihre Akte angesehen, Jones
4) (MUS) (Schall)platte f; (= recording) (of voice, music etc) Aufnahme f; (of programme, speech) Aufzeichnung f, Aufnahme flong-jump record — Weitsprungrekord, Rekord im Weitsprung
* * *record [rıˈkɔː(r)d]A v/t1. schriftlich niederlegen, aufzeichnen, -schreiben2. eintragen oder registrieren (lassen), erfassen, aufnehmen:4. fig aufzeichnen, festhalten, (der Nachwelt) überliefern5. TECH6. a)(auf Tonband, Schallplatte etc, auch fotografisch) aufnehmen oder festhalten, eine Aufnahme machen von (oder gen), eine Sendung mitschneiden:record sth on tape auch etwas auf Band sprechen;the broadcast was recorded die Übertragung war eine Aufzeichnungb) ein Tonband etc bespielenc) eine CD brennen8. seine Stimme abgeben9. obs bezeugenB v/i1. aufzeichnen (etc → A)2. a) Aufnahmen machenb) sich gut etc aufnehmen lassen:1. Aufzeichnung f, Niederschrift f:b) → C 4,c) das beste etc aller Zeiten, bisher;off the record inoffiziell;on the record offiziell;he hasn’t gone on record as showing a lot of initiative er hat sich bis jetzt nicht gerade durch viel Initiative hervorgetan;(just) to put the record straight (nur) um das einmal klarzustellen;just for the record (nur) um das einmal festzuhalten2. (schriftlicher) Bericht4. JURa) Protokoll n, Niederschrift fb) (Gerichts)Akte f, Aktenstück n:on record aktenkundig, in den Akten;on the record of the case nach Aktenlage;place on record aktenkundig machen, protokollieren;record office Archiv n5. a) Register n, Liste f, Verzeichnis n:b) Strafregister n, weitS. Vorstrafen(register) pl(n):have a (criminal) record vorbestraft sein7. a) Ruf m, Leumund m, Vergangenheit f:a bad record ein schlechter Ruf oder Leumundhave a brilliant record as an executive hervorragende Leistungen als leitender Angestellter vorweisen können, auf eine glänzende Karriere als leitender Angestellter zurückblicken können8. fig Urkunde f, Zeugnis n:be a record of sth etwas bezeugen9. a) (Schall)Platte f:make a record eine Platte aufnehmen;put another record on! fig umg leg ‘ne andere Platte auf!b) (Band- etc) Aufnahme f, Aufzeichnung f, Mitschnitt m10. SPORT, auch weitS. Rekord m, Best-, Höchstleistung f1. SPORT etc Rekord…:record holder Rekordhalter(in), -inhaber(in);in record time in Rekordzeit2. (Schall)Platten…:record changer Plattenwechsler m;a) Plattensammlung f, -archiv n,record player Plattenspieler m;record producer Plattenproduzent(in)rec. abk1. receipt2. recipe3. record* * *1. transitive verb1) aufzeichnenrecord something in a book/painting — etwas in einem Buch/auf einem Gemälde festhalten
2) (register officially) dokumentieren; protokollieren [Verhandlung]2. intransitive verbaufzeichnen; (on tape) Tonbandaufnahmen/eine Tonbandaufnahme machen3. noun1)be on record — [Prozess, Verhandlung, Besprechung:] protokolliert sein
it is on record that... — es ist dokumentiert, dass...
just for the record — der Vollständigkeit halber; (iron.) nur der Ordnung halber
[strictly] off the record — [ganz] inoffiziell
get or keep or put or set the record straight — keine Missverständnisse aufkommen lassen
4) (disc for gramophone) [Schall]platte, die5) (facts of somebody's/something's past) Ruf, derhave a good record [of achievements] — gute Leistungen vorweisen können
have a [criminal/police] record — vorbestraft sein
6) (best performance) Rekord, der4. attributive adjectivebreak or beat the record — den Rekord brechen
* * *(music) n.Platte -n f.Schallplatte f. adj.aufzeichnet adj. n.Aufzeichnung f.Datensatz m.Rekord -e m.Rekordmarke f.Satz ¨-e m. v.aufnehmen v.aufzeichnen v.erfassen v.protokollieren v.registrieren v. -
12 Leonardo da Vinci
[br]b. 15 April 1452 Vinci, near Florence, Italy,d. 2 May 1519 St Cloux, near Amboise, France.[br]Italian scientist, engineer, inventor and artist.[br]Leonardo was the illegitimate son of a Florentine lawyer. His first sixteen years were spent with the lawyer's family in the rural surroundings of Vinci, which aroused in him a lifelong love of nature and an insatiable curiosity in it. He received little formal education but extended his knowledge through private reading. That gave him only a smattering of Latin, a deficiency that was to be a hindrance throughout his active life. At sixteen he was apprenticed in the studio of Andrea del Verrochio in Florence, where he received a training not only in art but in a wide variety of crafts and technical arts.In 1482 Leonardo went to Milan, where he sought and obtained employment with Ludovico Sforza, later Duke of Milan, partly to sculpt a massive equestrian statue of Ludovico but the work never progressed beyond the full-scale model stage. He did, however, complete the painting which became known as the Virgin of the Rocks and in 1497 his greatest artistic achievement, The Last Supper, commissioned jointly by Ludovico and the friars of Santa Maria della Grazie and painted on the wall of the monastery's refectory. Leonardo was responsible for the court pageants and also devised a system of irrigation to supply water to the plains of Lombardy. In 1499 the French army entered Milan and deposed Leonardo's employer. Leonardo departed and, after a brief visit to Mantua, returned to Florence, where for a time he was employed as architect and engineer to Cesare Borgia, Duke of Romagna. Around 1504 he completed another celebrated work, the Mona Lisa.In 1506 Leonardo began his second sojourn in Milan, this time in the service of King Louis XII of France, who appointed him "painter and engineer". In 1513 Leonardo left for Rome in the company of his pupil Francesco Melzi, but his time there was unproductive and he found himself out of touch with the younger artists active there, Michelangelo above all. In 1516 he accepted with relief an invitation from King François I of France to reside at the small château of St Cloux in the royal domain of Amboise. With the pension granted by François, Leonardo lived out his remaining years in tranquility at St Cloux.Leonardo's career can hardly be regarded as a success or worthy of such a towering genius. For centuries he was known only for the handful of artistic works that he managed to complete and have survived more or less intact. His main activity remained hidden until the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, during which the contents of his notebooks were gradually revealed. It became evident that Leonardo was one of the greatest scientific investigators and inventors in the history of civilization. Throughout his working life he extended a searching curiosity over an extraordinarily wide range of subjects. The notes show careful investigation of questions of mechanical and civil engineering, such as power transmission by means of pulleys and also a form of chain belting. The notebooks record many devices, such as machines for grinding and polishing lenses, a lathe operated by treadle-crank, a rolling mill with conical rollers and a spinning machine with pinion and yard divider. Leonardo made an exhaustive study of the flight of birds, with a view to designing a flying machine, which obsessed him for many years.Leonardo recorded his observations and conclusions, together with many ingenious inventions, on thousands of pages of manuscript notes, sketches and drawings. There are occasional indications that he had in mind the publication of portions of the notes in a coherent form, but he never diverted his energy into putting them in order; instead, he went on making notes. As a result, Leonardo's impact on the development of science and technology was virtually nil. Even if his notebooks had been copied and circulated, there were daunting impediments to their understanding. Leonardo was left-handed and wrote in mirror-writing: that is, in reverse from right to left. He also used his own abbreviations and no punctuation.At his death Leonardo bequeathed his entire output of notes to his friend and companion Francesco Melzi, who kept them safe until his own death in 1570. Melzi left the collection in turn to his son Orazio, whose lack of interest in the arts and sciences resulted in a sad period of dispersal which endangered their survival, but in 1636 the bulk of them, in thirteen volumes, were assembled and donated to the Ambrosian Library in Milan. These include a large volume of notes and drawings compiled from the various portions of the notebooks and is now known as the Codex Atlanticus. There they stayed, forgotten and ignored, until 1796, when Napoleon's marauding army overran Italy and art and literary works, including the thirteen volumes of Leonardo's notebooks, were pillaged and taken to Paris. After the war in 1815, the French government agreed to return them but only the Codex Atlanticus found its way back to Milan; the rest remained in Paris. The appendix to one notebook, dealing with the flight of birds, was later regarded as of sufficient importance to stand on its own. Four small collections reached Britain at various times during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries; of these, the volume in the Royal Collection at Windsor Castle is notable for its magnificent series of anatomical drawings. Other collections include the Codex Leicester and Codex Arundel in the British Museum in London, and the Madrid Codices in Spain.Towards the end of the nineteenth century, Leonardo's true stature as scientist, engineer and inventor began to emerge, particularly with the publication of transcriptions and translations of his notebooks. The volumes in Paris appeared in 1881–97 and the Codex Atlanticus was published in Milan between 1894 and 1904.[br]Principal Honours and Distinctions"Premier peintre, architecte et mécanicien du Roi" to King François I of France, 1516.Further ReadingE.MacCurdy, 1939, The Notebooks of Leonardo da Vinci, 2 vols, London; 2nd edn, 1956, London (the most extensive selection of the notes, with an English translation).G.Vasari (trans. G.Bull), 1965, Lives of the Artists, London: Penguin, pp. 255–271.C.Gibbs-Smith, 1978, The Inventions of Leonardo da Vinci, Oxford: Phaidon. L.H.Heydenreich, Dibner and L. Reti, 1981, Leonardo the Inventor, London: Hutchinson.I.B.Hart, 1961, The World of Leonardo da Vinci, London: Macdonald.LRD / IMcN -
13 Untergang
m1. der Sonne etc.: setting2. NAUT. sinking3. nur Sg.; fig. allmählicher: decline; totaler: downfall; eines Reichs etc.: fall; einer Kultur etc.: extinction; (Ruin) auch iro. ruin; der Untergang der Welt the end of the world, doomsday; das ist noch sein Untergang auch umg., fig. that’ll be the ruin of him yet; dem Untergang geweiht sein be doomed* * *der Untergang(Niedergang) decline; downfall; ruin;(Schiffsuntergang) sinking;(Sonnenuntergang) setting;(Tod) fate* * *Ụn|ter|gangm pl - gänge1) (von Schiff) sinking2) (von Gestirn) setting3) (= das Zugrundegehen) (allmählich) decline; (völlig) destruction; (der Welt) end; (von Individuum) downfall, ruin* * *(a disastrous fall, especially a final failure or ruin: the downfall of our hopes.) downfall* * *Un·ter·gang<- gänge>m1. (das Versinken) sinkingder \Untergang der Titanic the sinking of the Titanic2. (Sinken unter den Horizont) settingder \Untergang der Sonne the setting of the sun3. (Zerstörung) destructionder \Untergang einer Zivilisation the decline of civilizationvom \Untergang bedroht sein to be threatened by destructionetw/jd geht seinem \Untergang entgegen sth/sb is heading for disasterder \Untergang des Römischen Reiches the fall of the Roman Empire4. (Verlust) loss\Untergang eines Pfandes extinguishment of lien\Untergang von Waren loss of goodszufälliger \Untergang accidental loss* * *1) (SonnenUntergang, MondUntergang usw.) setting2) (von Schiffen) sinking* * *1. der Sonne etc: setting2. SCHIFF sinking3. nur sg; fig allmählicher: decline; totaler: downfall; eines Reichs etc: fall; einer Kultur etc: extinction; (Ruin) auch iron ruin;der Untergang der Welt the end of the world, doomsday;das ist noch sein Untergang auch umg, fig that’ll be the ruin of him yet;dem Untergang geweiht sein be doomed* * *1) (SonnenUntergang, MondUntergang usw.) setting2) (von Schiffen) sinking* * *m.downfall n. -
14 umbral
umbral sustantivo masculinob) (borde, frontera) tben los umbrales de la muerte at death's door; en los umbrales de la civilización at the dawn of civilization
umbral sustantivo masculino
1 (de una puerta) threshold
2 fig (inicio, despertar) beginning: estamos en el umbral de una nueva era, we are at the dawn of a new age (límite, borde) threshold
en el umbral de una guerra civil, on the verge of a civil war
3 Psic Med Fin threshold ' umbral' also found in these entries: Spanish: misma - mismo - trasponer - franquear English: doorstep - threshold - door -
15 violento
adj.1 violent.2 violent, bitter, forceful.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: violentar.* * *► adjetivo1 (gen) violent2 (vergonzoso) embarrassing, awkward3 (molesto) embarrassed, awkward, ill at ease4 (dicho, escrito) twisted, distorted5 (postura) forced, unnatural6 DEPORTE rough* * *(f. - violenta)adj.1) violent2) embarrassing* * *ADJ1) [acto, deporte, persona] violent2) (=incómodo) awkward, uncomfortableme fue muy violento verlo llorar — seeing him cry made me feel very awkward o uncomfortable
me encuentro violento estando con ellos — I feel awkward o I don't feel at ease when I'm with them
3) [postura] awkward4) [interpretación] forced5) (LAm) (=repentino) quick* * *- ta adjetivo1) <choque/deporte/muerte> violent; < discurso> vehement; <persona/tono/temperamento> violentle es or resulta violento hablar del tema — she finds it embarrassing o difficult to talk about it
estaba muy violento — I felt very awkward o embarrassed
* * *= violent, furious, crude [cruder -comp., crudest -sup.], virulent, savage, stormy [stormier -comp., stormiest -sup.], embarrassing, rough [rougher -comp., roughest -sup.], virulently, uneasy, uncomfortable, ill-at-ease, bloodthirsty.Ex. There was a heavy and prolonged silence as Datto scrambled through his mind, trying to recollect the details of the event that had apparently trigerred this violent reaction.Ex. 'Punch' satirised the opponents more cruelly: 'Here is an institution doomed to scare the furious devotees of laissez faire'.Ex. Some unfortunate children grow up as readers of James Bond, of dashing thrillers and the blood-and-guts of crude war stories.Ex. It is easy to become carried away by the sheer size of the so-called 'information explosion' and to regard the growth of literature as a phenomenon as threatening to civilization as a virulent epidemic or the 'population explosion' in the third world.Ex. The most vulnerable nations are Burma, Cambodia, Laos and Vietnam, which have all experienced savage war and civil unrest in recent years.Ex. The stormy period of the 50s and 60s are considered to have seriously damaged the cause of improving the salaries of librarians.Ex. This is highly embarrassing for the innocent reader and for the apologetic library staff.Ex. The changes for the latter group are going to be abrupt, and rough -- very revolutionary.Ex. This work presents a startling contrast to the virulently anti-Catholic sentiments prevalent in 18th-century popular writing.Ex. Hawthorne gave an uneasy laugh, which was merely the outlet for her disappointment.Ex. And making matters worse, this uncomfortable group sat in a suburban sitting-room flooded with afternoon sunlight like dutifully polite guests at a formal coffee party.Ex. One quite serious barrier to improvement is the reluctance of users to tell librarians of their feelings, but perhaps it is expecting too much of them to complain that they are ill-at-ease.Ex. All the way through, the Jews are portrayed as bloodthirsty.----* cometer un acto violento = commit + violence.* comportamiento violento = violent behaviour.* no violento = nonviolent [non-violent].* perturbado y violento = violently insane.* reacción violenta = backlash.* sentirse violento = look + uncomfortable.* sentirse violento por = be embarrassed at.* volverse violento = turn + violent.* * *- ta adjetivo1) <choque/deporte/muerte> violent; < discurso> vehement; <persona/tono/temperamento> violentle es or resulta violento hablar del tema — she finds it embarrassing o difficult to talk about it
estaba muy violento — I felt very awkward o embarrassed
* * *= violent, furious, crude [cruder -comp., crudest -sup.], virulent, savage, stormy [stormier -comp., stormiest -sup.], embarrassing, rough [rougher -comp., roughest -sup.], virulently, uneasy, uncomfortable, ill-at-ease, bloodthirsty.Ex: There was a heavy and prolonged silence as Datto scrambled through his mind, trying to recollect the details of the event that had apparently trigerred this violent reaction.
Ex: 'Punch' satirised the opponents more cruelly: 'Here is an institution doomed to scare the furious devotees of laissez faire'.Ex: Some unfortunate children grow up as readers of James Bond, of dashing thrillers and the blood-and-guts of crude war stories.Ex: It is easy to become carried away by the sheer size of the so-called 'information explosion' and to regard the growth of literature as a phenomenon as threatening to civilization as a virulent epidemic or the 'population explosion' in the third world.Ex: The most vulnerable nations are Burma, Cambodia, Laos and Vietnam, which have all experienced savage war and civil unrest in recent years.Ex: The stormy period of the 50s and 60s are considered to have seriously damaged the cause of improving the salaries of librarians.Ex: This is highly embarrassing for the innocent reader and for the apologetic library staff.Ex: The changes for the latter group are going to be abrupt, and rough -- very revolutionary.Ex: This work presents a startling contrast to the virulently anti-Catholic sentiments prevalent in 18th-century popular writing.Ex: Hawthorne gave an uneasy laugh, which was merely the outlet for her disappointment.Ex: And making matters worse, this uncomfortable group sat in a suburban sitting-room flooded with afternoon sunlight like dutifully polite guests at a formal coffee party.Ex: One quite serious barrier to improvement is the reluctance of users to tell librarians of their feelings, but perhaps it is expecting too much of them to complain that they are ill-at-ease.Ex: All the way through, the Jews are portrayed as bloodthirsty.* cometer un acto violento = commit + violence.* comportamiento violento = violent behaviour.* no violento = nonviolent [non-violent].* perturbado y violento = violently insane.* reacción violenta = backlash.* sentirse violento = look + uncomfortable.* sentirse violento por = be embarrassed at.* volverse violento = turn + violent.* * *A1 ‹choque/deporte/muerte› violent; ‹discusión› violent, heated; ‹discurso› vehementutilizar métodos/medios violentos to use violent methods/means2 ‹persona/tono/temperamento› violentB(incómodo): le resulta violento hablar del tema she finds it embarrassing o difficult to talk about itestaba muy violento I felt very awkward o embarrassed o uncomfortable¡qué situación más violenta! how embarrassing!* * *
Del verbo violentar: ( conjugate violentar)
violento es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
violentó es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
violentar
violento
violentar ( conjugate violentar) verbo transitivo
‹ persona› to rape
violentarse verbo pronominal
to get embarrassed
violento◊ -ta adjetivo
1 ( en general) violent;
2 ( incómodo) ‹ situación› embarrassing, awkward;
estaba muy violento I felt very awkward
violentar verbo transitivo
1 (incomodar) to embarrass
2 (enfadar) to infuriate
3 (violar) to rape
4 (forzar una puerta, cerradura, etc) to force
violento,-a adjetivo
1 (una persona, tormenta, muerte, etc) violent
2 (una situación) embarrassing: se sintió muy violenta, she felt very awkward
' violento' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abrupta
- abrupto
- cacharrazo
- castaña
- dura
- duro
- impetuosa
- impetuoso
- vándala
- vándalo
- violenta
- bestia
- bruto
- cochino
- enojoso
- fuerte
- gamberrada
- gamberrismo
- molesto
- remolino
English:
aggressive
- appal
- appall
- bang
- bring out
- fierce
- furious
- horseplay
- onslaught
- rough
- rough-and-tumble
- sense
- smash-up
- trouble
- video nasty
- violent
- wild
- burning
- embarrassed
- harsh
- savage
- smash
- sticky
* * *violento, -a♦ adj1. [persona, deporte, acción] violent;muerte violenta violent death;se hicieron con el parlamento por medios violentos they took control of the parliament by violent means2. [intenso] [pasión, tempestad] intense, violent;[viento] fierce;los despertó una violenta sacudida del wagón they were awoken when the carriage gave a violent jolt3. [incómodo] awkward;aquello lo puso en una situación muy violenta that put him in a very awkward situation;me resulta violento hablar con ella I feel awkward talking to her♦ nmpllos violentos the men of violence* * *adj1 violent;morir de muerte violenta die a violent death* * *violento, -ta adj1) : violent2) embarazoso, incómodo: awkward, embarassing* * *violento adj1. (en general) violent2. (incómodo) awkward -
16 extraño
adj.strange, far-out, queer, odd.f. & m.stranger, foreigner, outsider.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: extrañar.* * *► adjetivo1 (no conocido) alien, foreign2 (particular) strange, peculiar, odd, funny► nombre masculino,nombre femenino1 stranger\no es extraño que... it is not surprising that...ser extraño,-a a algo to have nothing to do with something* * *1. (f. - extraña)noun2. (f. - extraña)adj.1) strange, odd2) alien, foreign* * *extraño, -a1. ADJ1) (=raro) strangees muy extraño — it's very odd o strange
¡qué extraño! — how odd o strange!
parece extraño que... — it seems odd o strange that...
2) (=ajeno)estas son costumbres extrañas a este país — these are customs which are foreign o alien to this country
este estilo no es extraño a los lectores de su poesía — this style is not unknown to readers of his poetry
2. SM / F1) (=desconocido) stranger2) (=extranjero) foreigner3.SMhacer un extraño: el balón hizo un extraño — the ball took a bad bounce
* * *I- ña adjetivoa) ( raro) strange, oddes extraño que no haya llamado — it's strange o odd that she hasn't called
b) ( desconocido)II- ña masculino, femenino ( desconocido) stranger* * *= bizarre, extraneous, queer, strange, eccentric, odd, alien, outlander, weird [weirder -comp., weirdest -sup.], awry, funny [funnier -comp., funniest -sup.], outlandish, freaky [freakier -comp., freakiest -sup.], uncanny, outsider, kinky [kinkier -comp., kinkiest -sup.], freakish, quirky [quirkier -comp., quirkiest -sup.].Ex. Some of them will be sufficiently bizarre to suit the most fastidious connoisseur of the present artifacts of civilization.Ex. If the catalog is to fulfill any of the requirements just enumerated, then it must be capable of responding to a user's query in a manner which does not result in extraneous citations.Ex. Several years later, his talk with a friend turns to the queer ways in which a people resist innovations, even of vital interest.Ex. The style of recording instructions for references differs from that in Sears', and can at first seem strange, but instructions are clear.Ex. School classrooms are sometimes extraordinarily badly designed with poor acoustics, ineffective blackout facilities, and notoriously eccentric electrical outlets.Ex. There is little modulation, whole steps of division being short-circuited and an odd assembly of terms being frequently found: e.g.: LAW see also JURY, JUDGES.Ex. Libraries in developing countries may represent part of an alien cultural package, an importation ill suited to the country's needs, even working at cross purposes to the people's interests.Ex. 'Small, near-sighted, dreaming, bruised, an outlander in the city of his birth,' thirteen-year-old Aremis Slake fled one day to the only refuge he knew, the New York subway system.Ex. This paper surveys some of the more weird World Wide Web sites.Ex. Could she not have detected that something in his behavior was awry?.Ex. The article 'What's that funny noise? Videogames in the library' explains how videogames have attracted many young irregular library users who may, in time, extend their attention to other library facilities.Ex. This book discusses some of the most outlandish myths and fantastic realities of medical history.Ex. This film is really just a series of throwaway skits that the director and scriptwriter attempt to lard with parody and freaky fantasy.Ex. Surrealism is an art concerned not with love and liberation but with the uncanny, the compulsion to repeat, and the drive toward death.Ex. The library director does not want to take the chance that by allowing the trustees to get active he might lose partial control of the library operation to an 'outsider'.Ex. However, those desiring something off-the-wall, borderline kinky, and just plain mad might appreciate the novel.Ex. 1816 was one of several years during the 1810s in which numerous crops failed during freakish summer cold snaps after volcanic eruptions that reduced incoming sunlight.Ex. 'Why are barns frequently painted red?' -- These are the curious, slightly bizarre and somewhat quirky kinds of questions librarians deal with.----* aunque parezca extraño = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange.* cita con un extraño = blind date.* cuerpo extraño = foreign body.* de forma extraña = oddly, funnily.* de manera extraña = oddly, funnily.* de una manera extraña = strangely.* de un modo extraño = freakishly.* extraño (a) = foreign (to).* país extraño = foreign country.* por muy extraño que parezca = oddly enough, strangely enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, funnily enough, funnily.* resultar extraño = be unfamiliar with.* ser extraño para = be alien to.* ser mirado de forma extraña = get + some funny looks.* ser un extraño = not know + Pronombre + from Adam.* * *I- ña adjetivoa) ( raro) strange, oddes extraño que no haya llamado — it's strange o odd that she hasn't called
b) ( desconocido)II- ña masculino, femenino ( desconocido) stranger* * *= bizarre, extraneous, queer, strange, eccentric, odd, alien, outlander, weird [weirder -comp., weirdest -sup.], awry, funny [funnier -comp., funniest -sup.], outlandish, freaky [freakier -comp., freakiest -sup.], uncanny, outsider, kinky [kinkier -comp., kinkiest -sup.], freakish, quirky [quirkier -comp., quirkiest -sup.].Ex: Some of them will be sufficiently bizarre to suit the most fastidious connoisseur of the present artifacts of civilization.
Ex: If the catalog is to fulfill any of the requirements just enumerated, then it must be capable of responding to a user's query in a manner which does not result in extraneous citations.Ex: Several years later, his talk with a friend turns to the queer ways in which a people resist innovations, even of vital interest.Ex: The style of recording instructions for references differs from that in Sears', and can at first seem strange, but instructions are clear.Ex: School classrooms are sometimes extraordinarily badly designed with poor acoustics, ineffective blackout facilities, and notoriously eccentric electrical outlets.Ex: There is little modulation, whole steps of division being short-circuited and an odd assembly of terms being frequently found: e.g.: LAW see also JURY, JUDGES.Ex: Libraries in developing countries may represent part of an alien cultural package, an importation ill suited to the country's needs, even working at cross purposes to the people's interests.Ex: 'Small, near-sighted, dreaming, bruised, an outlander in the city of his birth,' thirteen-year-old Aremis Slake fled one day to the only refuge he knew, the New York subway system.Ex: This paper surveys some of the more weird World Wide Web sites.Ex: Could she not have detected that something in his behavior was awry?.Ex: The article 'What's that funny noise? Videogames in the library' explains how videogames have attracted many young irregular library users who may, in time, extend their attention to other library facilities.Ex: This book discusses some of the most outlandish myths and fantastic realities of medical history.Ex: This film is really just a series of throwaway skits that the director and scriptwriter attempt to lard with parody and freaky fantasy.Ex: Surrealism is an art concerned not with love and liberation but with the uncanny, the compulsion to repeat, and the drive toward death.Ex: The library director does not want to take the chance that by allowing the trustees to get active he might lose partial control of the library operation to an 'outsider'.Ex: However, those desiring something off-the-wall, borderline kinky, and just plain mad might appreciate the novel.Ex: 1816 was one of several years during the 1810s in which numerous crops failed during freakish summer cold snaps after volcanic eruptions that reduced incoming sunlight.Ex: 'Why are barns frequently painted red?' -- These are the curious, slightly bizarre and somewhat quirky kinds of questions librarians deal with.* aunque parezca extraño = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange.* cita con un extraño = blind date.* cuerpo extraño = foreign body.* de forma extraña = oddly, funnily.* de manera extraña = oddly, funnily.* de una manera extraña = strangely.* de un modo extraño = freakishly.* extraño (a) = foreign (to).* país extraño = foreign country.* por muy extraño que parezca = oddly enough, strangely enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, funnily enough, funnily.* resultar extraño = be unfamiliar with.* ser extraño para = be alien to.* ser mirado de forma extraña = get + some funny looks.* ser un extraño = not know + Pronombre + from Adam.* * *1 (raro) strange, oddes extraño que no haya llamado it's strange o odd that she hasn't calledes una pareja extraña they're a strange o an odd coupleúltimamente está muy extraño he's been very strange lately, he's been acting very strange o strangely lately2(desconocido): los asuntos de familia no se discuten delante de personas extrañas you shouldn't discuss family matters in front of strangers o outsidersno me siento bien ante tanta gente extraña I feel uncomfortable with so many people I don't know o so many strangersmasculine, feminine1 (desconocido) stranger2el coche me hizo un extraño en la curva the car did something strange on the bend* * *
Del verbo extrañar: ( conjugate extrañar)
extraño es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
extrañó es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
extrañar
extraño
extrañar ( conjugate extrañar) verbo transitivo (esp AmL) ‹amigo/país› to miss
verbo intransitivo
1 ( sorprender) (+ me/te/le etc) to surprise;
ya me extrañaba a mí que … I thought it was strange that …
2 (RPl) ( tener nostalgia) to be homesick
extrañarse verbo pronominal extrañose de algo to be surprised at sth
extraño
eso no tiene nada de extraño there's nothing unusual about that
■ sustantivo masculino, femenino ( desconocido) stranger
extrañar verbo transitivo
1 (asombrar) to surprise: no es de extrañar, it's hardly surprising
2 (echar de menos) to miss
3 (notar extraño) extraño mucho la cama, I find this bed strange o (echar de menos) I miss my own bed
extraño,-a
I adjetivo strange
Med foreign: tiene un cuerpo extraño en el ojo, she has a foreign object in her eye
II sustantivo masculino y femenino stranger: de repente entró un extraño, a stranger suddenly came in
' extraño' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
ajena
- ajeno
- curiosa
- curioso
- extraña
- extrañar
- imprimir
- más
- modo
- proceder
- rondar
- ruido
- tan
- corriente
- notar
- raro
English:
bizarre
- curious
- extraordinary
- funnily
- odd
- odd-sounding
- peculiar
- phenomenon
- puzzling
- queer
- singular
- strange
- uncanny
- weird
- agree
- alien
- as
- foreign
- greet
- home
- incongruous
- quaint
* * *extraño, -a♦ adj1. [raro] strange, odd;es extraño que no hayan llegado ya it's strange o odd they haven't arrived yet;¡qué extraño! how strange o odd!;me resulta extraño oírte hablar así I find it strange o odd to hear you talk like that2. [ajeno] detached, uninvolved3. Med foreign♦ nm,fstranger;no hables con extraños don't talk to strangers♦ nm[movimiento brusco]el vehículo hizo un extraño the vehicle went out of control for a second* * *I adj strange, oddII m, extraña f stranger* * *extraño, -ña adj1) raro: strange, odd2) extranjero: foreignextraño, -ña ndesconocido: stranger* * *extraño1 adj strangeextraño2 n stranger -
17 raro
adj.1 unusual, curious, rare, out of the common.2 strange, odd, queer, far-out.3 unfamiliar.* * *► adjetivo1 (poco común) rare2 (escaso) scarce, rare3 (peculiar) odd, strange, weird4 (excelente) excellent■ escribió un libro raro, una verdadera obra de arte she wrote a very good book, a real work of art\¡qué raro! how odd!, that's strange!rara vez seldom* * *(f. - rara)adj.1) rare, uncommon, unusual, funny2) bizarre, weird3) odd•- rara vez* * *ADJ1) (=extraño) strange, oddes un hombre muy raro — he's a very strange o odd man
es raro que no haya llamado — it's strange o odd that he hasn't called
¡qué raro!, ¡qué cosa más rara! — how (very) strange!, how (very) odd!
2) (=poco común) rarecon alguna rara excepción — with few o rare exceptions
de rara perfección — of rare perfection, of remarkable perfection
rara vez nos visita, rara es la vez que nos visita — he rarely visits us
3) (Fís) rare, rarefied* * *- ra adjetivo1)a) ( extraño) strange, odd, funny (colloq)es raro que... — it's strange o odd o funny that...
qué cosa más rara! or qué raro! — how odd o strange!
es un poco rara — she's a bit odd o strange
te noto muy raro hoy — you're acting very strangely today; ver bicho 2)
b) ( poco frecuente) rareraro es el día que... — there's rarely o hardly a day when...
aquí es raro que nieve — it's very unusual o rare for it to snow here
2) < gas> rare* * *= bizarre, queer, rare, unusual, eccentric, odd, uncommon, untoward, weird [weirder -comp., weirdest -sup.], awry, funny [funnier -comp., funniest -sup.], outlandish, freaky [freakier -comp., freakiest -sup.], uncanny, cranky [crankier -comp., crankiest -sup.], kinky [kinkier -comp., kinkiest -sup.], flaky [flakey], freakish, quirky [quirkier -comp., quirkiest -sup.].Ex. Some of them will be sufficiently bizarre to suit the most fastidious connoisseur of the present artifacts of civilization.Ex. Several years later, his talk with a friend turns to the queer ways in which a people resist innovations, even of vital interest.Ex. In practice critical abstracts are rare, and certainly do not usually feature in published secondary services.Ex. If the book has an unusual shape then both the height and the width of the book will be given.Ex. School classrooms are sometimes extraordinarily badly designed with poor acoustics, ineffective blackout facilities, and notoriously eccentric electrical outlets.Ex. There is little modulation, whole steps of division being short-circuited and an odd assembly of terms being frequently found: e.g.: LAW see also JURY, JUDGES.Ex. Early woodcut initials, coats of arms, etc., were sometimes made from wood cut across the grain, but the use of end-grain blocks remained uncommon until the later eighteenth century.Ex. Perhaps, he questioned himself, this is the way every principal operates, and there is nothing untoward in it.Ex. This paper surveys some of the more weird World Wide Web sites.Ex. Could she not have detected that something in his behavior was awry?.Ex. The article 'What's that funny noise? Videogames in the library' explains how videogames have attracted many young irregular library users who may, in time, extend their attention to other library facilities.Ex. This book discusses some of the most outlandish myths and fantastic realities of medical history.Ex. This film is really just a series of throwaway skits that the director and scriptwriter attempt to lard with parody and freaky fantasy.Ex. Surrealism is an art concerned not with love and liberation but with the uncanny, the compulsion to repeat, and the drive toward death.Ex. For example, you already know that living in a windowless room will make you cranky and out of sorts.Ex. However, those desiring something off-the-wall, borderline kinky, and just plain mad might appreciate the novel.Ex. Children who were in some way different were excused from family responsibilities in childhood because they were, for example, 'spoiled,' a 'problem child,' or ' flaky'.Ex. 1816 was one of several years during the 1810s in which numerous crops failed during freakish summer cold snaps after volcanic eruptions that reduced incoming sunlight.Ex. 'Why are barns frequently painted red?' -- These are the curious, slightly bizarre and somewhat quirky kinds of questions librarians deal with.----* aunque parezca raro = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, funnily enough, funnily.* bicho raro = rare bird, odd bird, odd fish, freak of nature, rare breed, weirdo, nerdy [nerdier -comp., nerdiest -sup.], geek, nerd, geeky [geekier -comp., geekiest -sup.].* colección de libros raros = rare book collection.* de forma rara = oddly, funnily.* de manera rara = oddly, funnily.* demasiado raro = all too rare.* de modo raro = funnily.* de una manera rara = strangely.* de un modo raro = freakishly.* edición rara = rare edition.* en casos raros = in rare cases.* enfermedad rara = rare disease.* en raras ocasiones = in rare cases.* en raros casos = in rare cases.* especie rara = rare breed.* haber algo raro con = there + be + something fishy going on with.* Ley de los Medicamentos Raros, la = Orphan Drug Act, the.* libro raro = rare book.* muy rara vez = all too seldom, once in a blue moon.* parecer raro = sound + odd.* por muy raro que parezca = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange.* ¡qué raro! = how strange!.* rara vez = infrequently, rarely, seldom, uncommonly, on rare occasions.* sala de libros raros = rare book room.* salvo raras excepciones = with rare exceptions.* ser algo muy raro = be a rare occurrence.* * *- ra adjetivo1)a) ( extraño) strange, odd, funny (colloq)es raro que... — it's strange o odd o funny that...
qué cosa más rara! or qué raro! — how odd o strange!
es un poco rara — she's a bit odd o strange
te noto muy raro hoy — you're acting very strangely today; ver bicho 2)
b) ( poco frecuente) rareraro es el día que... — there's rarely o hardly a day when...
aquí es raro que nieve — it's very unusual o rare for it to snow here
2) < gas> rare* * *= bizarre, queer, rare, unusual, eccentric, odd, uncommon, untoward, weird [weirder -comp., weirdest -sup.], awry, funny [funnier -comp., funniest -sup.], outlandish, freaky [freakier -comp., freakiest -sup.], uncanny, cranky [crankier -comp., crankiest -sup.], kinky [kinkier -comp., kinkiest -sup.], flaky [flakey], freakish, quirky [quirkier -comp., quirkiest -sup.].Ex: Some of them will be sufficiently bizarre to suit the most fastidious connoisseur of the present artifacts of civilization.
Ex: Several years later, his talk with a friend turns to the queer ways in which a people resist innovations, even of vital interest.Ex: In practice critical abstracts are rare, and certainly do not usually feature in published secondary services.Ex: If the book has an unusual shape then both the height and the width of the book will be given.Ex: School classrooms are sometimes extraordinarily badly designed with poor acoustics, ineffective blackout facilities, and notoriously eccentric electrical outlets.Ex: There is little modulation, whole steps of division being short-circuited and an odd assembly of terms being frequently found: e.g.: LAW see also JURY, JUDGES.Ex: Early woodcut initials, coats of arms, etc., were sometimes made from wood cut across the grain, but the use of end-grain blocks remained uncommon until the later eighteenth century.Ex: Perhaps, he questioned himself, this is the way every principal operates, and there is nothing untoward in it.Ex: This paper surveys some of the more weird World Wide Web sites.Ex: Could she not have detected that something in his behavior was awry?.Ex: The article 'What's that funny noise? Videogames in the library' explains how videogames have attracted many young irregular library users who may, in time, extend their attention to other library facilities.Ex: This book discusses some of the most outlandish myths and fantastic realities of medical history.Ex: This film is really just a series of throwaway skits that the director and scriptwriter attempt to lard with parody and freaky fantasy.Ex: Surrealism is an art concerned not with love and liberation but with the uncanny, the compulsion to repeat, and the drive toward death.Ex: For example, you already know that living in a windowless room will make you cranky and out of sorts.Ex: However, those desiring something off-the-wall, borderline kinky, and just plain mad might appreciate the novel.Ex: Children who were in some way different were excused from family responsibilities in childhood because they were, for example, 'spoiled,' a 'problem child,' or ' flaky'.Ex: 1816 was one of several years during the 1810s in which numerous crops failed during freakish summer cold snaps after volcanic eruptions that reduced incoming sunlight.Ex: 'Why are barns frequently painted red?' -- These are the curious, slightly bizarre and somewhat quirky kinds of questions librarians deal with.* aunque parezca raro = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange, funnily enough, funnily.* bicho raro = rare bird, odd bird, odd fish, freak of nature, rare breed, weirdo, nerdy [nerdier -comp., nerdiest -sup.], geek, nerd, geeky [geekier -comp., geekiest -sup.].* colección de libros raros = rare book collection.* de forma rara = oddly, funnily.* de manera rara = oddly, funnily.* demasiado raro = all too rare.* de modo raro = funnily.* de una manera rara = strangely.* de un modo raro = freakishly.* edición rara = rare edition.* en casos raros = in rare cases.* enfermedad rara = rare disease.* en raras ocasiones = in rare cases.* en raros casos = in rare cases.* especie rara = rare breed.* haber algo raro con = there + be + something fishy going on with.* Ley de los Medicamentos Raros, la = Orphan Drug Act, the.* libro raro = rare book.* muy rara vez = all too seldom, once in a blue moon.* parecer raro = sound + odd.* por muy raro que parezca = strangely enough, oddly enough, strange though it may seem, strange as it may seem, although it may seem strange.* ¡qué raro! = how strange!.* rara vez = infrequently, rarely, seldom, uncommonly, on rare occasions.* sala de libros raros = rare book room.* salvo raras excepciones = with rare exceptions.* ser algo muy raro = be a rare occurrence.* * *raro -raAes raro que aún no haya venido it's strange o odd o funny that he hasn't come yetya me parecía raro que no salieras I thought it was a bit strange o odd you weren't going out¡qué cosa más rara! or ¡qué raro! how odd o strange o funny o peculiar!me siento raro en este ambiente I feel strange o funny in these surroundingses un poco rarilla she's a bit odd o strange o funny o peculiar¿qué te pasa hoy? te noto/estás muy raro what's up with you today? you're acting very strangelyme miró como si fuera un bicho raro ( fam); he looked at me as if I was some kind of weirdo ( colloq)¡qué tipo más raro! what a strange o peculiar o funny man!2 (poco frecuente, común) raresalvo raras excepciones with a few rare exceptionsraro es el día que no sale there's rarely o hardly a day when she doesn't go outaquí es raro que nieve it rarely o seldom snows here, it's very unusual o rare for it to snow hereB ‹gas› rare* * *
raro◊ -ra adjetivo
◊ es raro que … it's strange o odd o funny that …;
¡qué raro! how odd o strange!;
te noto muy raro hoy you're acting very strangely today
aquí es raro que nieve it's very unusual o rare for it to snow here
raro,-a adjetivo
1 (no frecuente) rare: es raro que no llame, it's unusual for her not to telephone
2 (poco común) odd, strange: ¡qué sombrero más raro!, what a weird hat!
tiene un raro sentido del humor, he's got a warped sense of humour
♦ Locuciones: Paco es un bicho raro, Paco is a weirdo
' raro' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
bicho
- chocante
- disgustar
- individuo
- particular
- peculiar
- rara
- singular
- tipo
- artefacto
- extraño
- gusto
- olor
- sonar
English:
flaky
- funny
- most
- odd
- odd-looking
- oddbod
- oddity
- odor
- odour
- peculiar
- queer
- rare
- set-up
- should
- strange
- strangely
- unlikely
- unusual
- weird
- for
- how
- incongruous
- like
- oddball
- seem
- strike
- uncanny
* * *raro, -a adj1. [extraño] strange, odd;¡qué raro! how strange o odd!;¡qué raro que no haya llamado! it's very strange o odd that she hasn't called;es raro que no nos lo haya dicho it's odd o funny that she didn't tell us;ya me parecía raro que no hubiera dicho nada I thought it was strange o odd that he hadn't said anything;no sé qué le pasa últimamente, está o [m5] la noto muy rara I don't know what's up with her lately, she's been acting very strangely2. [excepcional] unusual, rare;[visita] infrequent;rara vez rarely;es raro el día que viene a comer she very rarely comes round for lunch;raro es el que no fuma very few of them don't smoke3. [extravagante] odd, eccentric4. [escaso] rare5. Quím rare* * *adj1 rare2 ( extraño) strange;¡qué raro! how strange!* * *raro, -ra adj1) extraño: odd, strange, peculiar2) : unusual, rare3) : exceptional4)rara vez : seldom, rarely* * *raro adj1. (extraño) strange / odd2. (poco frecuente) rare -
18 die
I
present participle - dying; verb1) (to lose life; to stop living and become dead: Those flowers are dying; She died of old age.) morir2) (to fade; to disappear: The daylight was dying fast.) apagarse, desaparecer3) (to have a strong desire (for something or to do something): I'm dying for a drink; I'm dying to see her.) morirse de ganas de•- diehard- die away
- die down
- die hard
- die off
- die out
II
noun(a stamp or punch for making raised designs on money, paper etc.) troquel
III see dicedie vb morirtr[daɪ]1 (person, animal, plant) morir, morirse■ I nearly died! ¡casi me muero!3 figurative use (love, tradition, custom) morir; (flame) extinguirse, apagarse; (engine) apagarse, dejar de funcionar4 (engine, motor) apagarse, dejar de funcionar1 morir\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto be dying for something / be dying to do something morirse por algo, morirse de ganas de hacer algoto die a death quedar en nadato die hard tardar en desaparecerto die laughing morirse de risato die with one's boots on morirse con las botas puestasto do or die vencer o morir————————tr[daɪ]1 (for coins) cuño, troquel nombre masculino2 (pl dice) architecture dado\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLthe die is cast la suerte está echada1) : morir2) cease: morir, morirsea dying civilization: una civilización moribunda3) stop: apagarse, dejar de funcionarthe motor died: el motor se apagó4)to die down subside: amainar, disminuir5)to die out : extinguirse6)I'm dying to leave: me muero por irme1) stamp: troquel m, cuño m2) mold: matriz f, molde mn.(§plural: dice) = dado s.m.n.• cuadrado s.m.• cuño s.m.• dado s.m.• matriz s.f.• molde s.m.• troquel s.m.v.• cascar* v.• fallecer v.• fenecer v.• finar v.• morir v.• morirse v.• palmar v.• reventar v.
I
1. daɪdies, dying, died intransitive verb1)a) ( stop living) morir*; ( violently) matarse, morir*b) ( be overcome) (colloq) morirse*to die laughing — morirse* de risa
c) ( want very much) (colloq)to be dying FOR something — morirse* por algo
to be dying to + INF — morirse* por + inf, morirse* de ganas de + inf
2)a) ( cease to exist) \<\<love/hatred\>\> morir*b) ( be extinguished) \<\<fire\>\> extinguirse*, apagarse*; \<\<light\>\> extinguirse*c) ( stop functioning) \<\<engine/motor\>\> apagarse*, dejar de funcionar3) (colloq) ( in baseball) quedarse embasado, ser* dejado en base
2.
vtto die a natural death — morir* de muerte natural
to die a violent death — tener* or sufrir una muerte violenta
to die a death — (BrE colloq) quedar en la nada
Phrasal Verbs:- die away- die down- die off- die out
II
as straight as a die — derecho hasta decir basta, honrado como él sólo
no dice! — (AmE) ni hablar!, ni lo sueñes!
I
[daɪ](present participle dying) VI1) [person, animal, plant] morir (of, from de)her father was dying — su padre se moría or se estaba muriendo or estaba moribundo
I nearly died! * — (laughing) ¡me moría de la risa!; (with embarrassment) ¡me moría de vergüenza!; (with fear) ¡casi me muero del susto!
- die like flies2) (fig) [friendship, interest] morir, desaparecer; [light] extinguirse; [engine] pararse, apagarsethe day was dying fast — liter la luz del día iba apagándose rápidamente
3)- die away- die back- die down- die off- die out
II
[daɪ]N1) (pl dice) [daɪs]dado m* * *
I
1. [daɪ]dies, dying, died intransitive verb1)a) ( stop living) morir*; ( violently) matarse, morir*b) ( be overcome) (colloq) morirse*to die laughing — morirse* de risa
c) ( want very much) (colloq)to be dying FOR something — morirse* por algo
to be dying to + INF — morirse* por + inf, morirse* de ganas de + inf
2)a) ( cease to exist) \<\<love/hatred\>\> morir*b) ( be extinguished) \<\<fire\>\> extinguirse*, apagarse*; \<\<light\>\> extinguirse*c) ( stop functioning) \<\<engine/motor\>\> apagarse*, dejar de funcionar3) (colloq) ( in baseball) quedarse embasado, ser* dejado en base
2.
vtto die a natural death — morir* de muerte natural
to die a violent death — tener* or sufrir una muerte violenta
to die a death — (BrE colloq) quedar en la nada
Phrasal Verbs:- die away- die down- die off- die out
II
as straight as a die — derecho hasta decir basta, honrado como él sólo
no dice! — (AmE) ni hablar!, ni lo sueñes!
-
19 fin
I.fin1, fine1 [fɛ̃, fin]1. adjectivea. ( = mince) thin ; [cheveux, sable, poudre, pointe, pinceau] fine ; [taille, doigt, jambe] slenderb. ( = raffiné) [lingerie, porcelaine, silhouette, membres] delicate ; [traits, visage, or] fine ; [produits, aliments] top-quality ; [mets] exquisitec. ( = très sensible) [vue, ouïe] sharp ; [goût, odorat] discriminating• comme c'est fin ! very clever!• tu as l'air fin ! you look a right idiot! (inf)e. (avant le nom = habile) expertf. (avant le nom: intensif) au fin fond de la campagne right in the heart of the country2. adverb[moudre, tailler] finely3. compoundsII.fin2 [fɛ̃]1. feminine nouna. end• « Fin » [de film, roman] "The End"• vers or sur la fin towards the end• fin juin• tu m'ennuies, à la fin ! (inf) you're beginning to get on my nerves!• toucher à or tirer à sa fin to be coming to an endb. ( = mort) endc. ( = but) aim2. compounds* * *
I
1.fine fɛ̃, fin adjectif1) [sable, pluie] fine; [fil, écriture, pinceau, pointe] fine; [tranche, couche, verre] thin2) [petit pois, haricots verts] quality (épith)très fins — top-quality (épith)
3) ( délicat) [cheville, taille] slender; [traits] fine; [bijou, dentelle] delicate, fine; [vins, aliments] fine; [plat] delicate4) ( subtil) [personne] perceptive; [esprit] shrewd; [allusion, interprétation, humour] subtle; [goût] delicate, subtlevraiment c'est fin! — iron that's really clever! iron
avoir l'air fin — (colloq) to look a fool
tu as l'air fin (colloq) avec ce chapeau! — you look a sight (colloq) in that hat!
5) ( sensible)6) ( remarquable) excellentla fine fleur des économistes — the top ou best economists
7) ( ultime)au fin fond de — in the remotest part of [pays, région]; at the very bottom of [tiroir, armoire]
2.
1) ( complètement)fin soûl — (colloq) completely drunk
2) ( finement) [écrire, moudre] finely; [couper] thinly
3.
nom masculinle fin du fin — the ultimate (de in)
Phrasal Verbs:
II fɛ̃1) ( terme) end; (de réunion, période) close, end; ( façon dont se termine quelque chose) endingtoucher or tirer à sa fin — to be coming ou drawing to an end
sans fin — [discussions] endless; [discuter] endlessly
tu vas te taire à la fin! — (colloq) for God's sake, be quiet!
tu m'ennuies à la fin! — (colloq) you're really getting on my nerves!
chômeur en fin de droits — unemployed person no longer eligible for benefit
fin de siècle — pej decadent, fin-de-siècle
2) ( mort) end, death3) ( but) end, aim, purpose•Phrasal Verbs:* * *
I fɛ̃1. nf1) (= terme) endElle n'a pas regardé la fin du film. — She didn't watch the end of the film.
"Fin" — "The End"
à la fin — in the end, eventually
À la fin, il a réussi à se décider. — In the end he managed to make up his mind.
Il sera en vacances fin juin. — He'll be on holiday at the end of June.
sans fin adj — endless, advendlessly
2) (= but)2. fins nfpl(= but) ends
II fin, -e1. adj1) (peu épais) (papier, couche, fil) thin, (cheveux, poudre, pointe, visage) fine, (taille) neat, slim2) (de qualité supérieure) (vins) fine3) (= subtil) (remarques) (avant le nom) subtlec'est fin! ironique — how clever!
4) (= sensible) (ouïe, odorat) keen5) (placé avant le nom: qui excelle dans une activité)2. adv1) (= finement) [moudre, couper] finely2) (= tout à fait)3. nm* * *I.A adj1 ( constitué d'éléments très petits) [sable, poudre, pluie] fine;2 ( très mince) [gouttelette, fil, trait de crayon, écriture] fine; [tranche, plaque, couche, feuille, verre] thin;3 ( effilé) [pinceau, aiguille, plume, pointe] fine;5 ( délicat) [cheville, poignet, cou, taille] slender; [traits] fine; il est très fin de visage he's got very fine features;6 ( ouvragé) [orfèvrerie, broderie, bijou, dentelle] delicate, fine;7 ( de grande qualité) [vins, aliments, lingerie] fine; [plat, mets, morceau] delicate;8 ( subtil) [personne] perceptive; [esprit] shrewd; [allusion, interprétation] subtle; [plaisanterie, humour] subtle; [goût] delicate, subtle; vraiment c'est fin! iron that's really clever! iron; jouer au plus fin avec qn to try to outsmart sb; avoir l'air fin○ to look a fool; tu as l'air fin○ avec ce chapeau! you look a sight○ in that hat!;9 ( sensible) avoir l'ouïe or l'oreille fine to have a keen sense of hearing; avoir l'odorat or le nez fin to have a keen sense of smell;10 ( remarquable) (before n) excellent; c'est une fine cuisinière she's an excellent cook; fin gourmet gourmet; fin connaisseur connoisseur; fin tireur crack shot; la fine fleur des économistes/joueurs d'échecs the top ou best economists/chess players; ⇒ bouche;11 ( ultime) (before n) au fin fond de in the remotest part of [pays, région]; at the very bottom of [tiroir, armoire]; ils habitent au fin fond du Massif central they live in the remotest part of the Massif Central; le fin mot de l'histoire the truth of the matter.B advC nm le fin du fin the ultimate (de in).fin limier super-sleuth; fin renard sly customer○; fine gueule○ gourmet; fine lame expert swordsman; fine mouche = fin renard; fines herbes mixed herbs, fines herbes.II.fin nf1 ( terme) end; (de séance, réunion, période) close, end; ( façon dont se termine quelque chose) ending; à la fin de at the end of; fin août/septembre at the end of August/September; en fin de journée/semaine/mois at the end of the day/week/month; à la fin des années 70 in the late '70s; en fin de matinée/d'après-midi late in the morning/afternoon; vers or sur la fin toward(s) the end; en fin de séance ( à la Bourse) at the close; jusqu'à la fin to the (very) end; jusqu'à la fin des temps until the end of time; toucher or tirer à sa fin to be coming ou drawing to an end; tout a une fin everything comes to an end; prendre fin to come to an end; mettre fin à to put an end to; mettre fin à ses jours to take one's own life, to put an end to one's life; ‘fin’ (dans un film, roman) ‘the end’; la fin du monde lit, fig the end of the world; c'est la fin de leurs espoirs it's the end of their hopes; avoir des fins de mois difficiles to find it hard to make ends meet at the end of the month; la quatrième en partant de la fin the fourth from the bottom ou end; la table des matières est à la fin du livre the table of contents is at the back of the book; payable fin janvier/courant/prochain payable at the end of January/of this month/of next month; c'est la fin de tout it's the last straw; mener qch à bonne fin to carry sth off, to bring sth to a successful conclusion; c'est un bon film mais je n'ai pas aimé la fin it's a good film but I didn't like the ending; sans fin [combats, discussions, guerre] endless, never-ending; [discuter, épiloguer, se disputer] endlessly; à la fin in the end; tu vas te taire à la fin○! for God's sake, be quiet!, be quiet already○ US!; tu m'ennuies à la fin○! you're really getting on my nerves!; chômeur en fin de droits unemployed person who is no longer entitled to unemployment benefit; fin de siècle pej decadent, fin-de-siècle;2 ( mort) end, death; une fin tragique/prématurée a tragic/premature end ou death; il ne vous entend plus, c'est la fin he can no longer hear you, he's dying;3 ( but) end, aim, purpose; à cette fin to this end; à toutes fins utiles for whatever purpose it may serve; arriver or parvenir à ses fins to achieve one's aims; à seule fin de for the sole purpose of; ce n'est pas une fin en soi it's not an end in itself.la fin justifie les moyens, qui veut la fin veut les moyens the end justifies the means.I( féminin fine) [fɛ̃, fin] adjectif1. [mince - sable, pinceau] fine ; [ - cheveu, fil] fine, thin ; [ - écriture] fine, small ; [ - doigt, jambe, taille, main] slim, slender2. [délicat - visage, traits] delicate3. [aiguisé - pointe] sharp4. [de qualité - aliments, produit] high-quality, top-quality ; [ - mets, repas] delicate, exquisite, refined ; [ - dentelle, lingerie] delicate, fine ; [ - or, pierre, vin] fine5. [subtil - observation, description] subtle, clever ; [ - personne] perceptive, subtle ; [ - esprit] sharp, keen, shrewd ; [ - plaisanterie] wittyce n'était pas très fin de ta part it wasn't very smart ou clever of youne joue pas au plus fin avec moi don't try to outwit ou to outsmart me7. (avant le nom) [extrême]dans le ou au fin fond du placard at the very back of the closetle fin mot de l'histoire c'est... the best of it is...on ne connaîtra jamais le fin mot de l'histoire we'll never know what really happened ou the real story8. (avant le nom) [excellent]fin adverbehâché fin [herbes] finely chopped2. [tout à fait]fine bouche nom féminin1. [gourmet]2. (locution)fine gueule nom fémininII[fɛ̃] nom féminin1. [terme - d'une période, d'un mandat] end ; [ - d'une journée, d'un match] end, close ; [ - d'une course] end, finish ; [ - d'un film, d'un roman] end, ending (substantif comptable)jusqu'à la fin des temps ou des siècles until the end of timefin mai/1997 (at the) end of May/1997se battre/rester jusqu'à la fin to fight/to stay to the very endmener quelque chose à bonne fin to pull ou to carry something off (successfully)mettre fin à ses jours to put an end to one's life, to take one's own lifetirer ou toucher à sa fin to come to an end, to draw to a closefaire une fin to settle down, to get marriedça y est, j'en vois la fin! at last, I can see the light at the end of the tunnel!avoir ou connaître des fins de mois difficiles to find it hard to make ends meet (at the end of the month)2. [disparition] endla fin de la civilisation inca the end ou death of Inca civilizationce n'est quand même pas la fin du monde! it's not the end of the world, is it!avoir une fin tragique/lente to die a tragic/slow deathà cette fin to this end, for this purpose, with that aim in mindà seule fin de with the sole aim of, (simply) for the sake of, purely in order toarriver ou parvenir à ses fins to achieve one's aimà des fins personnelles for personal ou private useà des fins politiques/religieuses to political/religious endsla fin justifie les moyens (proverbe) , qui veut la fin veut les moyens (proverbe) the end justifies the means (proverbe)5. DROIT6. COMMERCE————————à la fin locution adverbiale2. (familier) [ton irrité]mais à la fin, où est-il? where on earth is it?————————à la fin de locution prépositionnelleat the end ou close ofà toutes fins utiles locution adverbiale1. [pour information]je vous signale à toutes fins utiles que... for your information, let me point out that...2. [le cas échéant] just in casedans la boîte à gants j'avais mis à toutes fins utiles une carte de France I had put a map of France in the glove compartment just in case————————en fin de locution prépositionnelleen fin de soirée/match towards the end of the evening/matchêtre en fin de liste to be ou to come at the end of the listen fin de compte locution adverbialefin de race locution adjectivalefin de siècle locution adjectivale————————sans fin locution adjectivale————————sans fin locution adverbiale -
20 decay
1. intransitive verb1) (become rotten) verrotten; [ver]faulen; [Zahn:] faul od. (fachspr.) kariös werden; [Gebäude:] zerfallen2) (decline) verfallen2. noun2) (decline) Verfall, der* * *[di'kei] 1. verb 2. noun(the act or process of decaying: tooth decay; in a state of decay.) der Verfall* * *de·cay[dɪˈkeɪ]death and \decay Tod und Untergangto be in a[n advanced] state of \decay in einem Zustand des [fortgeschrittenen] Zerfalls seinenvironmental \decay Verfall m der Umweltindustrial \decay Untergang m der Industriemental/moral \decay geistiger/moralischer Verfallurban \decay Verfall m der Städte, Niedergang m der Stadtkulturto fall into \decay verfallen\decay chain NUCL radioaktive ZerfallsreiheII. vi1. (deteriorate) verfallen2. BIOL verwesen, verfaulen, faulen; BOT verblühen, absterben; NUCL zerfallen, abklingen; PHYS zerfallenIII. vt▪ to \decay sth etw zerstören [o ruinieren]to \decay wood Holz morsch werden lassen* * *[dI'keɪ]1. vi1) (lit) verfallen; (PHYS) zerfallen; (= rot, dead body, flesh, vegetable matter) verwesen; (food) schlecht werden, verderben; (tooth) faulen, verfallen; (bones, wood) verfallen, morsch werden2) (fig) verfallen; (health also) sich verschlechtern; (beauty also) verblühen, vergehen; (civilization, race) untergehen; (friendship) auseinandergehen, zerfallen; (one's faculties) verkümmern; (business, family) herunterkommen2. vtfood schlecht werden lassen, verderben; tooth faulen lassen, schlecht werden lassen; wood morsch werden lassen3. n1) (lit: action) Verfall m; (PHYS) Zerfall m; (= rotting, of dead body, flesh, vegetable matter) Verwesung f; (of food) Schlechtwerden nt; (of bones, wood) Morschwerden nttooth decay — Zahnfäule f, Karies f
to fall into decay — in Verfall geraten, verfallen
3) (fig) Verfall m; (of friendship, civilization) Zerfall m; (of race, family, business) Untergang m; (of faculties) Verkümmern nt* * *decay [dıˈkeı]A v/i1. verfallen, in Verfall geraten, zugrunde gehen2. schwach oder kraftlos werden3. abnehmen, schwinden4. verwelken, absterben5. zerfallen, vermodern6. verfaulen, verwesen8. GEOL verwittern9. PHYS zerfallen (Radium etc)B s1. Verfall m:2. Verfall m, (Alters)Schwäche f3. Nieder-, Untergang m, Ruin m4. (ständiger) Rückgang5. Verwelken n6. Zerfall m, Vermodern n7. Verfaulen n, Verwesung f8. MED Faulen n, Schlechtwerden n (der Zähne)9. GEOL Verwitterung f10. PHYS Zerfall m (von Radium etc):decay product Zerfallsprodukt n* * *1. intransitive verb1) (become rotten) verrotten; [ver]faulen; [Zahn:] faul od. (fachspr.) kariös werden; [Gebäude:] zerfallen2) (decline) verfallen2. noun2) (decline) Verfall, der* * *v.sich zersetzen v.verfallen v.verwesen v.
Страницы
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
The Story of Civilization — Author(s) Will Durant Ariel Durant … Wikipedia
The Death Gate Cycle — is a seven part series (heptalogy) of fantasy novels written by Margaret Weis and Tracy Hickman. The main conflict is between two powerful races, the Sartan and the Patryns, which branched off from humans following a nuclear/anti matter holocaust … Wikipedia
The Death of the West — For other uses, see Death of the West (disambiguation). The Death of the West: How Dying Populations and Immigrant Invasions Imperil Our Culture and Civilization is a 2001 book by paleoconservative commentator Patrick J. Buchanan. Contents … Wikipedia
The Strange Case of the End of Civilization as We Know It — Infobox Film name = The Strange Case of the End of Civilization as We Know It writer = John Cleese Jack Hobbs Joseph McGrath starring = John Cleese Arthur Lowe Ron Moody Connie Booth director = Joseph McGrath producer = Humphrey Barclay… … Wikipedia
The Death of Hyacinthos — Infobox Painting painting alignment = right image size = 150px title = The Death of Hyacinthos other language 1 = other title 1 = other language 2 = other title 2 = artist = Jean Broc year = 1801 type = Oil on canvas height = width = height inch … Wikipedia
The Byzantine Empire — The Byzantine Empire † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Byzantine Empire The ancient Roman Empire having been divided into two parts, an Eastern and a Western, the Eastern remained subject to successors of Constantine, whose capital was at … Catholic encyclopedia
Civilization and Its Discontents — … Wikipedia
Civilization (film) — Civilization Directed by Reginald Barker Thomas H. Ince Raymond B. West Produced by … Wikipedia
The Mote in God's Eye — … Wikipedia
The Church — The Church † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Church The term church (Anglo Saxon, cirice, circe; Modern German, Kirche; Sw., Kyrka) is the name employed in the Teutonic languages to render the Greek ekklesia (ecclesia), the term by which… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Ballad of the White Horse — is a poem by G K Chesterton about the idealized exploits of the Saxon King Alfred the Great, published in 1911 AD. Written in ballad form, the work is usually considered an epic poem. The poem narrates how Alfred was able to defeat the invading… … Wikipedia
